Marked for Death: A Rational Naruto Quest (STORY ONLY)

Chapter 600: The Consequences of Ambition

"With the information available to us, the situation looks grim. Our best opportunity to act is now. Before we take drastic action, I need your advice. What more reasons do we have to not destroy Isan before Elemental Mastery spreads and causes the end of the world?"

o-o-o​

Earlier…

"Thank you all for coming here," Hazō said, cutting through the sitting room's quiet chatter. "I'm honored that everyone would give up their afternoons to celebrate my good fortune with me. Before we begin, a moment of silence for those who fell in the line of duty too soon."

Hazō hung his head for a moment. Akane should have been the one enjoying a new promotion. She should have been the one with a party thrown to celebrate her. Instead, all they could do was remember who she had been while the rest of the world moved on.

After a moment, Chōji elbowed Hazō's arm. "Anything else you want to say to everyone?"

Hazō shook his head. "No. Let's focus on the reason why anyone ever comes here, the Gōketsu board game collection!"

He gestured dramatically to the pile of games laid out on the large table behind him. He had chosen all Akane's favorites, but he wasn't going to point that out so blatantly. Those who knew would also know what they meant to him.

Snowflake quickly snatched the set of Strategic Dominance with a glare at Ino and Shikamaru over their unfinished grudge from the last game night, and the rest of the party broke towards the tables to find something to play.

o-o-o​

Elsewhere…

Takahashi Sahō smiled to herself for a fraction of a second, before smoothing her face into a pleasant neutrality. For the third day in a row, Gasai was out in the front yard of his house, practicing his morning stretches and his basic taijutsu kata. This was slightly improper, as front-facing taijutsu practice was meant primarily for youth who had not yet achieved the first rank of mastery, but none could doubt Gasai's skill. No, the part that interested Sahō was that Inoue had told Gasai that Sahō took morning walks just after dawn on this route exactly three days ago. Three mornings had passed, and of all the times she had taken this walk, it was these three days alone that she'd seen him training.

Sahō lowered her eyes respectfully as she passed his house. He stopped his training to give her a slight bow.

"It is auspicious for the morning sun to cast its rays upon the land like so, is it not?" she asked.

"Your wisdom is evident," he said, raising his eye level slightly, to be staring at her feet rather than his own. "Perhaps the day will be pleasant and bring us fortune."

She raised her eyes too, little by little, taking in the way that he also slowly drew his gaze upwards without pausing anywhere immodestly.

Their gazes met for two and a half-seconds. Something supernatural passed between them, and Sahō felt tingles go all over her body. It took all her self control to break her gaze away from his rich, brown eyes.

"Perhaps it will be," she said, struggling to keep her voice from faltering even as she flushed. "May our morning at least be pleasant."

"Indeed," he said, bowing again. Unnecessary, but perhaps he needed something physical to break his side of their eye contact. "May our paths cross again, Takahashi."

"If Ui wills it so," Sahō said.

Ui's blood, Inoue had been right! Maybe if she followed her friend's advice, Sahō could have Gasai propose within the month!

So much planning remained to be done. Before she could let the devious plots in her mind run free, though, there was a morning walk that needed finishing. She continued with a slight spring in her step. Slightly improper, but what did it matter?

o-o-o​

"As I see it, our suppression measures have failed," Shikamaru said in monotone. "We secured an exclusive ninjutsu trade agreement with Isan, and we have no evidence of intentional defection on Takahashi's part. Naturally, they attempted to trade Elemental Mastery to us, the scroll of which was lost in transit.

"There were two primary failings. First, inadequate consideration of Isan's multiplicity. Isan as a cultural institution is unlikely to defect from its trade deals, and the individual clans in Isan feel similarly bound by such agreements. However, Isan is still composed of hundreds of individual actors who have motivations of their own. One Isanese ninja at the Chūnin Exams elected to trade the Elemental Mastery technique to a ninja from the Land of Wind, presumably upon being successfully manipulated with stories of the heat of the desert sun and the parallel cold of winter.

"The Wind Country ninja has been assassinated, but the risk profile is evident. Isan, while insular, has exploitable cultural weaknesses that will be found in time, especially in Isan's underclass which will form the most connections with outsiders. Additionally, as time and foreign culture progress, Isan will likely shed even more ninja as missing-nin. Controlling all of their behavior is impossible, and if one of them leaks the technique, it will likely be too late.

"Second, all evidence indicates that we have failed to displace Elemental Mastery with Lord Seventh's Heat Control technique. Whether due to cultural inertia, xenophobia, or more practical factors, it does not appear like Isan will take any steps to remove Elemental Mastery from their ninjutsu canon. The technique will continue to propagate."

o-o-o​

"Look, I get that you've been busy, but you can still find something better than this!" Ino said, gesturing around to the red granite floors, walls, and ceilings of the Gōketsu's hastily-constructed main building. "Especially now that you're in Leaf, it should be way easier to source materials."

"Sourcing materials isn't the issue, Ino, it's figuring out the final design. This is going to be our home forever – hopefully – and I want to make that decision carefully. Gaku's been bugging me to make it, but I just haven't had time to figure it out."

"Fine, then just put anything up that's not this. Shika!" Ino said to Shikamaru as he entered the room. Shikamaru flinched at Ino's sudden enthusiasm, paused for several seconds as he calculated escape options, then reluctantly turned to face her.

"Ino."

"Tell Hazō that his house is ugly and that he should build a new one."

"Hazō, I must compliment the utilitarian ethos that fuels your constructions. Extravagant construction schemes, while beautiful, distance the architect's mad creation from the original purpose of a house – namely, to provide shelter from the rain, protection from the wind, and optionally less access to dirt. Your estate's main building communicates these ideas clearly by stripping away extraneous components and making the true purpose of a house evident to the observer."

"Shika! You made it sound like a good thing."

"I did," Shikamaru said with a sigh. "I support Hazō's architectural decisions. Extravagant clan compounds are all far too troublesome. Keep it this way, Hazō. Don't let the madness consume you."

o-o-o​

Yoshida made his ceremonial bows with all the twisting and flailing of the arms as appropriate to greet the conquering hunters. They'd stepped up the size of their hunting groups after the Azai siblings had been lost, and by the size of the spiderboar that they'd dragged back into town, the hunts had remained fruitful.

After the long line of elaborate festivities, Yoshida clasped the hand of Aida, as was fitting for brothers that had passed the trial of the blade by each others' sides. He looked into Aida's eyes. The grief was still there, but fading. Good. With Akio and Ui's favor, Yoshida would soon be able to fight by his side again, but until then, Aida was still healing through his duty.

Aida stepped back and wrinkled his nose. "What exactly are you wearing?"

Yoshida raised his nose and pulled the sash from his shoulder so he could throw it over again. "It's from the trading group that went to the Hot Water Country. It's from a distant land."

"Isn't everything they brought back from a distant land? Aida asked innocently.

"Not like that!" Yoshida said, earning Aida a light swat on the arm. "From a very distant land. Another Path, in fact."

"Ooh, which Path?"

"The Seventh."

"Fascinating, the world has so many summoners. What else might those barbarians be holding back in their treasuries, I wonder?"

Yoshida pulled the sash from his shoulder again to flip it again. It was very useful for being dramatic. "Who knows. It's a wide world out there. You never know what you'll find."

o-o-o​

"I have an idea for what the practical reason might be," Mari said. "Kei, you said that the Takahashi had a technique called Elemental Focus, right? If that's a part of their ninjutsu canon, then no wonder they wouldn't want to switch off of Elemental Mastery. Losing a foundational building block would cause everything else to crumble."

"That may have been a Takahashi clan technique," Kei said.

Mari shrugged. "They may have discarded Lord Hokage's replacement prematurely if they knew already that there was no chance that they would use it personally. Or some other reason. The Takahashi would undoubtedly have been at the head of this trade."

"Their reasoning doesn't change the facts," Asuma said. "Shikamaru, the thing which convinced me was your analysis. If you would share?"

Shikamaru flipped open a journal and slid it to Kei. Hazō quickly crowded as close by her side as he could safely dare, while Mari simply read it upside-down from across the table.

"This is my attempt at a full projection of the future of civilization, made with all reasonable resources available to me as a Clan Head of Leaf. Additional time and information may improve accuracy dramatically, but this is, to my knowledge, our best analysis at the moment. As you can see, the total annihilation of civilization is almost certain within a hundred years, with the lion's share of the risk coming from Elemental Mastery. Other lines represent other sources of existential risk, such as the Dragons whose median risk is only the vaguest of guesses, Akatsuki who might somehow attempt another world-altering ritual, or some unknown factor which I am currently unaware of, a category whose purpose I had reason to doubt until the Dragons enlightened me. I am now certain there are plenty. Only the small line at the bottom includes civilization's survival in any form."

"It's still going down, even at the end of the chart," Hazō said.

"Yes."

o-o-o​

"So, Uchiha," Hazō said to the clan head sitting on an out-of-the-way couch while a Naruto chatted amiably with Yūma. "Asuma mentioned to me that you were recently promoted to jōnin. How did that happen?"

"Oh," Naruto said, breaking off his conversation to butt in with a giant grin. "It was a hell of a mission, right Sasuke?"

Sakura groaned from the other side of the room. "He's gonna tell the story again," she said, standing up and bowing her surrender to Tenten in their card game. "It's so embarrassing. I was useless on that mission."

"Just like usual, right, Sakura?" Naruto said.

Sakura stomped over and thwacked Naruto on the head with chakra-boosted strength. Naruto exploded into a puff of smoke. Smoothly, another Naruto stepped into the room, and Sakura turned on him.

"Don't start with that again! You assholes can't tell an acolyte from your own armpits without me. If we take a mission to kill a big beast, what's there for me to do?"

With that, she stormed out of the room. The new Naruto smoothly sat down on the depression in the couch where the last Naruto had been sitting. "Well, like she was saying, we'd been assigned a special mission. Reports out of Wave country told us about a giant monstrosity emerging from the sea and terrorizing the local population. Some thought it was the return of the Three-Tailed Beast, so of course we were assigned to go and find out what it was…"

o-o-o​

"...and with that final word, the vault gates opened and the man saw his beloved, torn away from him so long ago. He reached out to her and caressed her face, which was acceptable as it was after dusk but before the moon's zenith in the harvest season, and she awoke and gave him a loving stare. And they laced their hands together and left the dragon's wretched domain to live happily ever after."

Kazuno had long since fallen asleep, of course, and Natsuo gently adjusted her covers so they wouldn't slip off in the night. He could have stopped reading earlier, but he didn't like to leave stories unfinished. His daughter was too young to hear the real stories that happened in the world, the ones where the good guys didn't always win.

Still, for her and for the future she deserved to have, he would try to make that future for her. By Akio's breath and the Martyr, he wouldn't let Isan's story end here.

o-o-o​

"The end of the Chūnin Exams gives us the widest window of opportunity. They will not be expected anywhere for several months. Perhaps as much as a year will pass before their absence is noted, as their location is still secret to most other countries. The vast majority of their people will be inside the strict bounds of the village, while the remainder will be on short-distance patrols. To our knowledge, they have no extant long-term, long-distance missions. This not only ensures the efficacy of our intervention, it also grants us time to complete it. We will hopefully have months to search for and destroy technique caches that may contain the technique, as well as remove evidence of Elemental Mastery's use. If all goes well, this would have the dual benefits of removing risk of AMITY retaliation against Leaf as well as permitting Elemental Mastery's use against the Dragons."

"Months of clean-up time is a lot," Mari said. "But can we hide it from AMITY well enough?"

Asuma nodded. "It's my biggest uncertainty. Our scouts suggest that the nights in Tea are dark and foggy, so other ninja will have low visibility and may not notice the stormcloud, and the almanac suggests that these conditions will remain for a little while. Most importantly, I created a slight modification to the Elemental Mastery technique that limits how long it lasts after casting to only five minutes. That means that the window of opportunity for someone to notice the active stormcloud is much, much smaller."

Shikamaru's face soured. "It continues to be unwise to create any modification of the technique which makes it easier to use."

Asuma waved a hand to Shikamaru. "We've had this discussion. Unfortunately, there isn't any real way to kill four hundred ninja with certainty with any other tool."

"Well, that's not true," Mari said. "We have the tools to do it. Let Orochimaru go wild in Isan, and surround the village with a skyslicer perimeter so anyone fleeing is chopped. People that go around are covered by a second perimeter, say of Naruto, ANBU, or Zoo Rush-style summons if none need be sent to support Orochimaru. Throw on another outer perimeter of skyslicers, because why not. On the off chance there's even a single escapee, we have aerial superiority. If they go underground, Hyūga will be able to notice signs of their passage. We can mind-dive anyone we capture for rendezvous points, and- Oh, what am I saying? With the Dog trackers, we'll trivially find the tiny fraction of people that escape the trap.

"With all of Leaf's tools: summoners, S-rankers, bloodlines, and seals? Slaughtering four, no five hundred people in a single night without casualties or survivors is possible."

She paused for a second. "Not exactly subtle, though."

o-o-o​

"Execute Operation Green."

"Ugh, is it really my turn again?" Kiba said. Akamaru whined.

"Yes," Hinata said, fixing him with a pupilless stare. "You owe me one. Unless you want me to remind people how you were at the public baths the other day and slipped, or dare I say, 'slipped', and-"

"Fine, fine!" Kiba said. "I get it. I guess an hour of Rock Lee exposure isn't that bad."

"Not just Rock Lee exposure," Hinata said, placing a gentle hand on Kiba's shoulder. "Gōketsu exposure. Best of luck, soldier."

Kiba, stiff-lipped, firmly nodded. Akamaru nodded firmly too. Together, they marched back out onto the game floor to take Hinata's spot, where Noburi was emphatically trying to explain to Rock Lee that no, a chakra plague was not in any way youthful and that yes, all his civilians were going to die, while Shinji simply pinched his forehead.

o-o-o​

"Father?" Minori asked. "I have a question."

"Yes?" Saburō said.

"Why did we deny this deal with the Land of Earth? They offer resources we lack. I would have thought that easy access to tutoring in medical ninjutsu would have been enough to swing the deal."

"To preserve the alliance with Leaf, of course," Kenji said. "The Land of Fire and the Land of Earth are mortal enemies. We can only pick one or the other, and we've picked."

Elder Takahashi slowly meandered over, and neither of his two children spoke, for they could tell their father was considering something.

"It is true that at any moment, we can only pick one or the other. However, this is not an absolute rule to abide by. In the Elemental Nations, alliances and accords flow like water through sand. They follow well-worn grooves, but those grooves are not solid, and may shift at any moment to a new arrangement. Leaf and Sand once bore blades to one another; now they break bread. We are allies with Leaf for now, but we are not their allies forever."

"Then why ally with them, when their enemies would pay dearly to peel us away from their side?" Minori asked.

"Precisely for that reason. Leaf's enemies do not care for us beyond how we can be used to hurt Leaf itself. They will treat us well up until the moment we are no longer useful to them."

"And Leaf would treat us better?" Kenji asked, crossing his arms.

Elder Takahashi considered that for a moment as well.

"No, the Hokage thinks the same of us: that we are useful pawns for his games. However, the Pangolin Summoner wields great political power and does care for us. She does not prioritize our interests above all else, of course, but she wants to treat us fairly. It is much more than any other party on this continent would offer us.

"However, the Pangolin Summoner is not wily. She is a slave to her own conscience, and does not have the willpower to abandon an ally, even when required to save another. While this trait favors us now, it means that, in the long term, she will burn away all her favor in minor acts of defiance, leaving her with nothing to spend to protect us. No, what we must fear is not Leaf today, but Leaf in a year or a decade when the snakes come to feed, and none remain to speak for our justice."

o-o-o​

"You paint a horrifying picture," Asuma said, wiping the light sweat from his brow, "but it's real. Killing them with Elemental Mastery is not so different from killing them with the sword. These people are not just allies of Leaf, they're people that have fought in Leaf's defense. They've put their lives on the line and some of them have bled and died for our people's safety. They don't deserve to die by our hand. But in the end, they are not Leaf, and their lives are not sacred."

"The operation you describe has far too great a scope to be done in absolute secrecy," Shikamaru said to Mari. "Too many people would need to be looped in. Additionally, we cannot account for every possible escape technique they may use and any survivor could cause an AMITY-led destruction of Leaf."

"Why is this required at all?" Kei asked. "If we must contemplate the complete extermination of Isan, can we find no lesser measure? Subjugation, mass mind-wiping, any alternative short of outright genocide."

"The dangerous component is the knowledge of Elemental Mastery itself," Shikamaru said. "In what way can we subjugate Isan that prevents them from spreading the technique? Would we appoint minders, two of our ninja to every one of their own, in order to ensure they would never tell anyone? Would we keep them as prisoners in the depths of our dungeons forever, and would this be worth more than death to them, especially when we can afford them no hope of freedom? Even if the Yamanaka could remove knowledge of a technique – which they cannot – how would we deploy this capability onto a third or more of Isan's ninja without inviting AMITY retaliation?"

"A lesser form of subjugation would suffice. Blockade them, ensure they cannot interact with any party but Leaf. Hunt down their missing-nin, prohibit other villages from having unstructured engagement with them. Any course of action is preferred to slaughtering them to the last," Kei said.

"Setting aside AMITY," Shikamaru said, "the primary risk is that any one leak can be catastrophic. Lord Hokage?"

Asuma nodded. "We also discussed this heavily. Isan may not have any competitive pressure forcing them to make every ninjutsu useful in combat, but every ninja in the Elemental Nations does. Elemental Mastery can be used to make cold rooms warm or warm rooms cold, but it doesn't take any creativity to realize it can make a warm room intolerably hot – that is, a form of area denial. Improving one's skill increases the area effectively denied and the speed at which it is denied, meaning that once a ninja realizes its combat utility and the ninjutsu enters that ninja's combat suite, it is a matter of time before that ninja attains sufficient mastery to cause the hellstorm."

Shikamaru spoke. "Controlling Isan to prevent a single leak is possible for a year. It is implausible for a decade and impossible for a century. By the time we hear of another instance of the hellstorm, it will likely already be too late, and our next warning will be a cold wind over Leaf. A single Isanese ninja escapes our blockade. To earn money, learn techniques, or gain alliances, they trade away their least useful technique as they travel the continent, a technique that many would be glad to learn due to its utility otherwise absent in Elemental Nations ninjutsu canons. Is this a story that any lesser measure can prohibit?"

o-o-o​

Ami truly was a mastermind. At his request, she'd solved the "sorting problem" that he requested, carefully guiding people between games to ship other partygoers out of the room, while importing only those peers of Hazō's that had been at the Chūnin Exams, with the addition of Naruto's team.

"So Hazō," Inuzuka Kiba said, walking by and clapping Hazō firmly on the shoulder, "what bribe did you give the Hokage for him to promote a schmuck like you? Or did you pull the wool over his eyes with some fancy footwork? I still remember that 'Great Fireball' seal you tried to pull off at the Chūnin Exams. Was it just a few more tricks like that, stacked up in a trenchcoat?"

Hazō laughed and pulled away. "No trickery needed when I'm the best damn sealmaster in Leaf, Inuzuka. And before a bonehead like you asks what that's worth, how many S-rank missions have you completed?"

"Genin have completed missions beyond their ken by being in the right place at the right time, and very, very lucky," Hyūga Neji said. "If the mark of a skilled sealmaster is their seals, where are yours? If I recall correctly, even skywalkers were your uncle's creation in the end."

Hazō rolled his eyes. "And if you're so close to your own promotion, what are your combat techniques? How would you take down a jōnin-level opponent? The seals I've shown publicly are already enough to kill S-rankers when used right. I'm not going to reveal the clan secret seals I hold in reserve."

"Setting aside the way you arranged a party in your own honor," Neji said, "I'm not sure what the point of your promotion even is. Assuming there are sealing missions for you to take, you would presumably be doing them solo."

"It accurately represents what I can do for Leaf. Jōnin are feared for their combat power, but they're respected because they're leaders that can do more than anyone else to defend and protect their village. Which one of you," Hazō said, looking around the room, "is going to reach that rank next? You, Neji, with your strength as a summoner? Maybe you, Shino, with the heritage of your clan to draw on?"

"I see little purpose in such a promotion," Shino said. "As a clan head, my ability to take field missions is strictly limited, so any missions I take are carefully selected, rather than given to me based on perceived rank. Broad categorizations such as genin, chūnin, jōnin, do not adequately describe narrow specializations."

"Then let me ask the real question," Hazō said. "What are your goals? How do you want to change the world we live in? There are many dangers. Rock, Cloud, Akatsuki. We need to rise to the challenge of facing them. And there are more abstract threats. Famine, disease, and chakra beasts. I intend to conquer those too. If you can't even look as high as a rank in a well-defined progression, what are you going to achieve in the real world?

"What's the point of power if you can't use it for something great?"

o-o-o​

Arikada Hibiki laughed to himself in the quiet of his workshop. He'd been doing that more often recently, now that the last of his fellows had left him. Orochimaru's appearance in Isan had been miraculous for the Sacred Spiritual Seekers of the Scaly Sage – like one of the miracles of the old kami that killed half those that witnessed it and left the remainder blind and deaf. The survivors had been catalyzed by his presence, and they'd started a grand project to impress him and earn an apprenticeship by his side.

Now, Hibiki was alone in his workshop. He'd agreed to abide by Takahashi's prohibition on human experimentation, but his acolytes had left to seek greener pastures. No doubt, they had anchored themselves on the stories of the marvels that Orochimaru had worked on the human body. Fools, all of them. Orochimaru was a prodigy in human biomanipulation. They had no chance of producing a project that would earn his approval there.

No, what they forgot was that before becoming a master of human biomanipulation, Orochimaru had researched chakra beast biomanipulation. Hibiki wouldn't attempt to compete with a master in the field (not that he could, when his wife had always been the human body specialist). Instead, he would come with a work that would remind Orochimaru of a long-forgotten lover, of a gentler time when there were fewer annoying cultists to kill. That would surely melt his master's heart.

He reached for the ink-laced needle and laughed again, this time forced and desperate. He was overstaying his welcome in Isan, forced to use sub-par materials. He'd formulated this ink himself after Takahashi had refused to procure biosealing ink for him at the Chūnin Exams. Takahashi knew his innocence, but the other villagers thought him responsible for their patrols' disappearances to chakra beasts over the past year. Why did they blame him for their own weakness? And why did they force Takahashi to deny him what he needed? They too would suffer if he caused a sealing failure on a specimen of this power.

They still resented him and blamed him for the disastrous quisling hunt all those months ago. What narrow-minded people. They didn't realize the true value that lay before them on that day.

Hibiki lowered the needle into the quisling tyrant's open torso cavity and steadied his hand. With its chakra coils suitably enhanced, it was now time to augment its aetheric nodes. Then, no one would be able to resist its suborning pulse. Once he'd finished this work, all of Isan would dance to his tune. Gōketsu would arrange his audience, and Orochimaru would finally grace him with the acknowledgement he was due.

Hibiki paused for a moment as he noticed a small lump within the ink. He laughed again, slightly manic. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. He sunk the needle into the primary aetheric node and pushed down on the plunger.

o-o-o​

"I have two objections," Hazō said. "Though I'm morally against visiting death on people who aren't even aware of the crime they committed, I do want to raise some practical considerations."

He could almost see the hope rising in Kei's eyes, behind her tightly controlled expression, before his next words crushed it.

"I don't know if this is enough to shift the balance against their destruction. It probably isn't. But please consider it at least."

Asuma gestured for him to go on.

"First, if our suppression measures are failing and are expected to fail due to unexpected risks, do we strongly believe that killing Isan will make them guaranteed to succeed? As you've said, Isan is a complex ecosystem with many, many individual actors. How sure can we be that we'll actually get everyone? That we'll actually raid and destroy every one of their hidden caches?"

"We do need to account for unexpected risks," Shikamaru said. "However, Isan can be controlled. Targeted mind-dives can be used to confirm stragglers' locations, if extant, and we will have up to a year to search out their caches. We cannot account for all truly unpredictable risks, as the attack on Akane demonstrates, but in expectation razing Isan should simplify the situation if only by removing the vast majority of the risky actors."

"Modifying our strategy due to Akane's death is solely superstition," Kei said. "If our suppression measures previously sufficed, and our conspiracy is uncompromised with certainty, then no justification remains to alter our plans. This drastic course of action feels drastic because it is unwise."

"I never claimed that previous measures sufficed as a long-term panacea," Shikamaru said. "Merely that they would preserve us until after the Chūnin Exams. Now, Isan sequesters itself away from the world for another year, and faster action will be rewarded even setting aside the favorable weather conditions. Our previous measures were adequate for months. If we want civilization to survive more than months, we need to take drastic action."

"Is this truly the right time to act? Even if our best shot is only once a year, why this year?" Hazō asked.

"When else would we act?" Shikamaru asked. "Every passing year induces more risk. Would you accept killing Isan's next generation instead of this one? Or the one thereafter? Knowing, of course, that every step down this ladder risks the rest of the world as well."

"Fine," Hazō said. "My second objection: Isan has valuable lore preserved for hundreds of years. If we wipe them out, we lose lore that could be crucial to winning the fight against the Dragons."

Asuma nodded. "Good forethought, Hazō. It would likely take years to seduce the knowledge out of their loremaster clan by hand, but we can do a targeted mind-dive in order to take it now before their destruction. Apart from lore on the Dragons, what else would be important for the mind-dive to look for?"

Hazō paused. He hadn't considered everything that could have been useful, and now he needed to decide quickly before Isan could be killed.

"Lore on the Paths. Lore on the Sage, or on the Sage's companions." He bit his tongue before his next request could emerge. Hazō didn't know how Shikamaru or Asuma might respond if Hazō continued to show interest in the dark god. "Anything they have about sealing, whether about Summoning Scrolls, three-dimensional sealing, or anything at all. There's too much unique knowledge they have for nothing there to be valuable."

Asuma nodded. "We'll extract that information for you. Good catch, Hazō. We need to make sure that our swift action doesn't also cause unforced errors. Still, we can't exchange a potential apocalypse on another Path for a certain apocalypse on this one."

o-o-o​

"Oh, hey, Shika!" Chōji said as he stepped into the quiet back room where Shika was reclining in a chair, facing a long-since burned out fireplace. Chōji stepped over and set down his drink before grabbing a poker and prodding at the fireplace. Ash flaked off a few of the remaining coals and showed they were still glowing. Chōji quickly grabbed a log from beside the fireplace and fed it in, using the poker to arrange it so it rested above the coals.

Chōji sank into the other chair by the fire with a relaxed sigh. "Everyone else is packing up, but I figure we can get a nice fifteen minutes before they try to corral us out of here. How's it going? What did you think about Hazō's speech? He's a bit bizarre, but he sure has a way of lighting a fire inside of you. Sasuke was awfully quiet afterwards. It looked like he was thinking about something deep."

"Chōji," Shikamaru said. "You are aware that once you're a clan head, you'll have to make many hard decisions, correct?"

Chōji nodded slowly. "Yeah?"

"Once that day comes, and you're faced with a choice where you're forced to make sacrifices for the good of the clan, what would be better? For the decision to be so hard, so agonizing that you struggle for days to make it and remain in guilt for weeks or years afterwards? Or for the decision to be easy? For if, despite the sacrifices and the tradeoffs, simple calculus dictates the correct choice and once that calculus is made, no more input is required on your part no matter how harmful the consequences."

Chōji considered that for a moment. The exposed flesh of the log in the fireplace was starting to shrivel and blacken as it slowly caught fire atop the embers. "I think it would be better for it to be too easy. It may be callous, but sacrifices are always necessary. Not everyone can live. If the right choice is that evident, then you should just make it. But I'd be careful, too. I think if I made too many sacrifices because I was doing some math that made hard decisions seem easy, I would worry about whether I was making the right calls at all. If my choices seemed wrong despite the math telling me it was right, I'd doubt the math first."

Shikamaru sighed. "You cannot doubt math, Chōji. Some answers, at least, are objective."

"That's where you and I differ," Chōji said, tapping his head. "When you do addition, you always get the right answer. Me, I'm very bad at math."

"That's not the math's fault."

"I'll blame it anyway," Chōji said, as the log caught fire. "After all, if it wanted me to get the right answers, why did it have to make everything so complicated?"

o-o-o​

Sahō felt her heart lift up again. He'd come. She'd hoped and chastised herself for hoping in equal measure, but he'd listened.

It was a dark night, with thick fog rolling up the mountain to envelop them while the slivered moon overhead was only barely noticeable through the thinnest sections of cloud cover. It was brutally cold, especially this far up the mountain, away from the village and its walls and roofs and Elemental Masteries (it was vaguely offensive that those foreign countries called themselves Hidden Villages when they used fire for heating).

There Gasai was, bundled up in a long coat and hood and scarf. His face was red from the cold wind blowing around them, but he was beaming in an unreserved, positively indecorous manner. Extremely improper.

Sahō looked down, breaking eye contact but not letting the embarrassment she felt take the smile away from her face. He wouldn't be able to see her flush with the cold making her cheeks red. What was she afraid of?

"A nighttime walk could be considered pleasant," she said.

"By some, perhaps," he said in return. "Others may prefer the warmth indoors, but fortune strikes the man that braves the wilderness more than the man who lives in comfort."

She looked up, going more quickly this time. No one could chastise them for exceeding three seconds here, but some part of her couldn't wait. She met his gaze and again she felt it, that electric, tingly sensation running up and down her body. For a moment, she forgot that it was a cold winter night at all, and her heart was filled with warmth.

The night did not care. The cold wind intensified.

o-o-o​

"There must be another way," Kei said, staring dully at Shikamaru's prepared report.

"With my full understanding of the situation and my position as the clan head of the Nara, with all that entails, I do not see any other way," Shikamaru said. "I understand what this means to you, Kei. However, the logic is inescapable. Remember your duty."

"I have many duties, and representing Isan as the Pangolin Summoner is one of them. They would never have been put into this situation without my desire to claim the Pangolin Scroll."

"I understand," Shikamaru said. "However, if you hadn't, we would have had no chance at all to intervene in this potential apocalypse. Would you rather have stayed far enough away to not be morally culpable, and remained ignorant as storms claimed the continent? Even setting aside Leaf's safety, we must do this for the sake of humanity itself. We must act as the first to know. We cannot navigate this situation as one of many actors that know Elemental Mastery's true potential when a first strike wins everything and there is no possible defense."

Asuma nodded, his face already an impenetrable mask. "Very well. My decision is made. May the Sage's hand grant us fortune in what is to come."

o-o-o​

Hazō dropped his hand with a satisfied sigh after showing the last guests out of the Gōketsu estate. He'd enjoyed the game night, though hosting always tired him out. He took a minute to appreciate the distant sunset over the far walls of Leaf.

He tensed again as he saw a messenger jogging down the path towards the Gōketsu estate, wearing the gold and blue ribbons of the Hokage's personal staff.

"Lord Gōketsu," she said, bowing quickly. "The Hokage summons you and Lady Mari for an urgent meeting."

He arrived at the Tower to see a smoldering Kei, a disheveled Shikamaru, and a stormy-faced Hokage with three ANBU at his back. Asuma and the ANBU were wearing field gear. Either they'd just come in from a mission, or they were planning on moving out tonight.

o-o-o​

Sahō carefully stepped forward through the snow, holding Gasai's gaze far, far beyond what was merely slightly improper. She walked until she was inches from his chest, looking up into his eyes. The cold air made her fingers numb, but she still reached out and took his hand in hers.

The cold wind around them intensified, but the fire within her heart made her heart beat faster and faster, keeping her warm. She took another step closer, now chest to chest with the man of her dreams. Horrendously improper, but the needs of survival in a cold night made certain sacrifices of decorum necessary.

Would he crane his neck down and kiss her? It would be fast, too fast for a courtship barely out of the cradle, but she still looked up at him, aware that he could take her lips if he wanted them. Perhaps she had gone mad. Perhaps she should have stepped back, lowered her eyes, and preserved her modesty. That fire within her heart refused to let her do so.

The wind grew harder, and she used chakra to pull her feet down to the mountainside. It was unnaturally strong. In the span of a heartbeat, Sahō turned to face downhill, towards Isan.

Through the fog, she barely got the impression of a vortex of ice and water forming in the air above and slightly beyond them.

A heartbeat passed. She felt a spray of something over her face and clothes. It was cold beyond cold. She tried to move.

A heartbeat. The cold gave way to numbness. She could not escape.

A heartbeat. Numbness gave way to nothingness.

Her heart beat no more.
 
Last edited:
Interlude: Weathering a Distant Storm
Interlude: Weathering a Distant Storm​
Snowflake sat on the edge of the bed, helplessly holding Kei's hand as her beloved curled silently under the covers. Kei had not had the strength to tell her, instead leaving the revelation for her to collect when she was instantiated in the morning. Snowflake had nothing to say to her yet, without time to process and thereby diverge–not that any of her words would undo the disaster the pair of them had permitted.

Snowflake was not Isan's messiah. She had never sworn an oath to protect its people. She had not existed during Uplift's first visit to Isan, or for much of the second. These facts served as an essential buffer now, as the horror and self-loathing of the person she loved most in the world flooded her mind in addition to her own.

Snowflake was Kei's creativity. She should have had some brilliant idea for saving Isan, which Kei could optimise into a Hokage-convincing master plan. She should have persuaded the Hokage to accept her as part of the conspiracy, and stood by Kei's side before him, even if all she could manage was moral support. She should have been the pessimist while Kei was busy attempting to honour Akane's teachings on hope, and anticipated the Hokage's decision, earning them more time to prepare. She should have bound Hazō in a dungeon and forced him to think of nothing but the EM problem until he generated one of his epoch-changing solutions, instead of allowing him to shift his attention to gemstones and estate beautification and other problems that weren't so easily solved by the Hokage murdering five hundred innocents.

Snowflake hated, even, that this was her first instinct. She was more aware of the preciousness and fragility of life than any other, yet her immediate thoughts were of Kei. Of having failed Kei. Of concern for Kei's well-being in the aftermath. What kind of person cared more about a single individual in front of them than about five hundred strangers in another country? What would Kei think of her when she received the memories tonight?

She squeezed Kei's hand as if in hope of answers, even though she knew better than anyone that she had none. Kei did not squeeze back. Snowflake knew she was awake only because it was impossible for her to interact with a sleeping Kei.

What could she do for her? What would help someone whom words couldn't reach, and ideally distract Snowflake from the crushing weight of her own complicity in genocide?

Her gaze fell on Kei's Nara project notebook, thrown to the floor yesterday evening and untouched since. Those projects required continued management. In fact, Kei had a meeting with Shifu from the NFF at ten. After lunch, she was to observe the Tsuchimikado Team's latest ninjutsu trial and decide whether their proposal to research a Collapsing Pitfall Trap with Spikes on the Bottom Technique merited KEI funding. Over the course of the day, her other self would interact with dozens of people whose plans were predicated on her guidance and/or support, who found reassurance or even inspiration in watching her work tirelessly on their behalf with energy beyond the Nara and education beyond the KEI, and who could absolutely not be allowed to see the Dauntless broken by her burdens, much less ones that spelled the death of any who learned of their existence.

Snowflake squeezed Kei's hand one last time for her own comfort. There were some things you could only do for a person who would never ask them of you.

The sudden burst of dysphoria barely slowed her down as she pulled the pink ribbon out of her hair and headed for the door.

-o-​

The streets passed Hazō by with a blur. Vaguely, he was aware that he was taking routes that avoided major snowdrifts, made easier by the fact that he had no destination in mind. He was giving nods of acknowledgement at the appropriate depth to the occasional acquaintance who greeted him (and maybe even exchanging brief pleasantries before hurrying on). He was, and he couldn't turn it off, passively counting the people he passed in the street. He was well past five hundred now.

There was no safe harbour for Hazō to head to. He'd cancelled his meetings in case he had a repeat of the Shikamaru OPSEC incident. He didn't have the spirit for paperwork, none of which meant anything. Above all, he couldn't face Noburi or Kagome-sensei or even Atomu and make himself feel the loneliness of lying to those who wanted to help him. Or Yuno. Sage's blood, Yuno.

Meanwhile, Mari was away, doing her own thing, and maybe it was a coping mechanism or maybe she was too experienced a ninja to be fazed by the latest massacre. His messenger to Kei had been turned away. He didn't particularly feel like talking to Shikamaru. Asuma, of course, wasn't in the village right now, and Hazō had yet to figure out how he was going to look his supreme overlord in the eye at their next tutorial meeting.

Nobody could help Hazō with his guilt or his anger. On one side of the equation, the genius hadn't been smart enough. Kei would surely tell him when they next saw each other that this disaster was a product of his recklessness. He'd suspected as soon as he saw those flakes that Elemental Mastery held an important secret. He'd suspected that it was a secret with military applications, maybe even game-changing military applications (and his vague intuitions about its potential power were the only reason he was still alive right now). It had only occurred to him after it was too late that the more powerful Elemental Mastery turned out to be, the more Isan's threat rating would shoot up in the eyes of anyone who knew.

It had been information worth learning, because the existential threat from the EM storms was real and countermeasures were necessary. But he'd been the one to hand it over to Asuma–or rather, to corner himself into having to hand it over to Asuma. He'd been the one to strip himself and Akane of agency in favour of a man who deemed five hundred deaths of allied ninja acceptable after mere months of half-heartedly exploring alternatives.

That was the anger. It was Hazō's sin to place a superweapon in a murderer's hands, and Hazō's sin to then fail to solve the problem. Solving important problems, occasionally including problems he'd himself created, was Hazō's pride and his way of life. But how did those sins of folly measure up against the sin of consciously and deliberately murdering five hundred innocents?

Hazō was angry. He was furious. With himself. With Asuma. With a fate that forced him to carve away his sanity and his ethics in order to save the world when all he wanted was a moment's peace in which to uplift it.

Yet every time the anger approached a crescendo, it hit a wall. Hazō hadn't found a solution. He hadn't overturned Shikamaru's calculations or Asuma's reasoning. It was his belief that one existed, that it had been possible to save the world without destroying Isan if they'd only kept trying. Was that belief a product of rational analysis like Shikamaru's belief to the contrary, or was it just a product of faith that the universe couldn't really be that bad, the way Akane would have insisted?

Akane was dead.

Hazō knew exactly what he felt, but he no longer knew what to believe.

-o-​

Usually, the Council of Mari's meeting places reflected their dominant mood. A spruced-up and expanded version of their bedroom was a comfort option. Their favourite bars each had their own, more exciting energy. Forests were peaceful and could be accented by different weather conditions. The brothels of the world hosted very specific kinds of planning meeting, while battlefields filled with figments of Mari's imagination were a perfect place to blow off steam.

Nobody was commenting on today's meeting place. The floor was Nostalgic Mari's floor of the Open Hearth Inn (though Mariko was absent today), but the walls were Scholarly Mari's bookshelves, all too reminiscent of the Hokage's Office, and the braziers roared with Wrathful Mari's flames, constantly on the point of spilling out and setting fire to them. The ceiling was a patchwork of Guardian Mari's reassuring grey stone and the jet-black of Masochistic Mari's dungeon, Bondsmith Mari's golden chains straining to hold them together and leave no gaps through which anyone could see outside–because outside there was nothing but Bleak Mari's all-consuming void.

Nobody was commenting on today's meeting place.

"So," Practical Mari said, "I think that went pretty well. What do you think, do we focus on making sure Hazō does nothing stupid in the immediate future, or take advantage of his distraction to crack on with some plans he might disapprove of if he noticed?"

Uplift Mari was smaller than ever, seated uncomfortably in the spot furthest away from Wrathful Mari's braziers.

"Pretty well?" she echoed. "Five hundred people, Practical. A village. We'd only just started to atone for a sliver of that. How are we ever supposed to find our way back now?"

Practical Mari rolled her eyes. "Spare me the sentimentality. We all know it was a done deal. We knew it the second we first heard about Elemental Mastery. We had one objective at that meeting: to make it clear that the Gōketsu respected the Hokage's authority and would abide by the Hokage's final decision. Now, I did a professional job of keeping Asuma's trust if I say so myself. Useful suggestions for the murdering and all that. Even if he starts worrying about Hazō doing something stupid, he knows we get the realities of the situation and won't let him lead the clan off a cliff based on naive morality. Meanwhile, Shikamaru is a good boy and he can keep Kei and Snowflake under control until we have a chance to work on them."

"I don't get why we're bothering," Lazy Mari drawled. "The ninjutsu's gone. The Gōketsu don't have it. What's the Hokage got to be afraid of now?"

"Hazō," Hazō-Wrangler Mari said grimly. "Our lovely daughter may only act out like a petulant teen, but if Hazō decides Asuma's an enemy because of this, he's capable of doing all kinds of very clever stupid things that'll turn Leaf into a crater, and I'd rather not be collateral damage."

"Let's not forget what happened to Akane," Courtier Mari said. "The Hokage's no Ami or Kurenai, but he's not just some bozo in a hat either. He's capable of removing threats preemptively, and we're a proliferation risk as long as we're alive. That's the reason I backed Practical's strategy in the first place."

"I… I thought we'd decided to let that be," Cautious Mari said from her corner. "There's no way to know for sure, and we all agreed that it doesn't matter because acting like he had her assassinated is just going to get us all killed."

The brazier flames nearly exploded.

"Doesn't fucking matter?!" Wrathful Mari roared from the heart of the fire. "That piece of shit killed Akane and it doesn't matter?! I should've said screw all of you and dealt with him when we had the chance. What's the fucking point of us if we just sit around and let whoever feels like it cut our family's throats one by one?"

"The point is to save as many as we can," Guardian Mari said quietly, helping Cautious Mari get out of her smouldering armour. "Nobody is being put at risk just for revenge, especially when we don't even know for sure. What do you think happens to our odds of survival if we succeed in taking out the Hokage and then it turns out it was fucking Rock gunning for the Gōketsu all along?"

"That too," Practical Mari agreed. "Playing ball with the Hokage is the optimal play. No, for as long as he's willing to kill even allies if they stand in his way, it's the only play."

"The stench of the swamp never washes off," Bleak Mari said with a strange satisfaction as above, Bondsmith Mari's chains creaked, the soul-metal starting to deform. "You bring it with you wherever you go, until you don't even realise things can smell any other way. Or maybe you bought a ticket to Tears of Red expecting to see a comedy?"

-o-​

Kei was not alone. Snowflake was elsewhere, fulfilling all the duties Kei was abandoning. Shikamaru knew better than to attempt contact on his own initiative. Kei had dismissed Tenten herself, unable to endure the presence of a pure being who could not be informed of how far Kei had fallen. Miyuki could not enter the inner compound without invitation.

Nevertheless, she was not alone. She had not been alone for days.

"I always knew you would be the cause of Isan's destruction," Takahashi-sensei told her. "I will admit I assumed it would be as a result of you betraying our secrets, or leading a conquering army to our doorstep, or perhaps rallying the Five Forbidden Clans to extinguish our knowledge. I even considered the possibility that you might be such a pathetic failure of a Pangolin Summoner that Ui would smite us for giving you the scroll. Which is not to say I was wrong, considering you have somehow made genocide a habit, but it seems Ui is forgiving. I suppose he would have to be, considering his own heirs are dead and you are not."

"I caused nothing," Kei said feebly. "I protested emphatically against the decision."

"You protested," Takahashi-sensei agreed. "Commendable. I shall bear this information back to Kenji in the afterlife. Surely, he will be impressed at the lengths you went to 'to repay Ui's debt to Isan, as well as your own'."

"What was I to have done?" Kei asked. "I spent many nights debating the issue with Shikamaru. My intellect was not equal to his. I could not shatter his projections with either reasoning or data."

"Well," Takahashi-sensei said, "far be it from me to argue with your mathematics. Now, my experience of travel is limited, as I have only twice represented Isan at AMITY meetings–a quite magnificent achievement of your sister's, incidentally, which you have now betrayed, likely to its ultimate demise and the end of hope for world peace.

"Ah, forgive me, Kei. That is, of course, a pointless digression considering Isan is gone and would not enjoy its benefits in either case. No, my question was this. What is the distance between Leaf and Isan, exactly? And the average long-distance travel speed for a shinobi?"

Kei said nothing, could say nothing.

"Do your mathematics fail you?" Takahashi-sensei asked, voice rising in surprise. "I suppose that was why you could not run to Isan and warn us before it was too late. Have I understood correctly, Kei?"

"No," Kei whispered. "I… I would have been a missing-nin. I would have abandoned the Nara, the KEI, the Gōketsu, the Rainbow Fire… everyone who depends on me."

Takahashi-sensei laughed. "A missing-nin? You? You would have been adopted into Isan with open arms as our saviour. Do you imagine Leaf would dare object when Isan had Elemental Mastery as leverage? I could have made you my own granddaughter, and you and I would have worked side by side to contain and control it. Nobody would have had to die if you were only prepared to sacrifice your lifestyle."

"But… They need me…"

"Oh, nonsense," Takahashi-sensei touched his forehead in an Isanese gesture of dismissal. "The Nara have Shikamaru. The KEI has Ami. The Gōketsu have Mari. What value could someone of your talents possibly think you were adding versus the value of five hundred lives only you could save?"



"Do you remember the expression I taught you during your training?" Takahashi-sensei asked. "The tapir does not raise its snout when the south wind blows."

Kei nodded, confused. "It means a man receives only one opportunity to prove himself in his life."

"One ultimate opportunity," Takahashi-sensei clarified. "A chance to demonstrate who he is, to the world and to himself, such that no other event in his life will bring him the same infusion of clarity. For you, Kei, that opportunity just came and went. What have you learned about yourself?"

Kei could not look at him. "That I cannot protect anything. That they will always die, as individuals or en masse, and my efforts will always be too pathetic to save them."

"Why?"

"Because the universe is too cruel."

"No."

"Because I am too weak."

"No."

"Because…" The words would not come.

"Say it."

"Because… I do not care enough."

The words echoed in the void.

"I was aware that Akane's life was in danger, yet I did not marshal every resource at my disposal to save her because I did not love her enough. I was aware of Isan's imminent destruction, yet I did not exhaust my every option and dedicate myself, heart and soul, to its salvation because I did not care enough.

"I am not a good person like Akane, and despite my delusions, could never be like her. I am cold and distant, and I do not love people as she did or seek to make bonds with them as she did. I claim to be motivated by duty and responsibility, but if I truly cared about the people I describe as in my care, I would seek to connect with them instead of being… afraid of them. I would strive to fundamentally change their lives as Hazō does. If I truly cared, I would step into the sunlight for their sake instead of living half-shrouded in darkness."

Takahashi-sensei nodded. "Good. I'm glad you are finally being honest with yourself. Now, tell me, Kei. Do you think it is reasonable or just that such a person should continue to be alive while Akane, whom she killed with her apathy, is dead? While I and my family, my clan, my entire people, whom she killed with her apathy, are dead?"

"...It is not."

Takahashi-sensei smiled.

Kei had long since calculated her optimal scenario. The ideal criteria were that no human being be accused of causing her death, no human being be traumatised by witnessing her corpse, and no human being suffer harm beyond what was inevitable from the fact of her no longer being alive. Reliability was also an important concern, followed by swiftness and minimisation of pain–and, if possible, positive utility to someone.

Kei's plan, therefore, was to make it known that she was responding to a summons by Orochimaru (ideally, she would have a reliable witness escort her to the compound), create an excuse to enter the Basement (volunteering should suffice), and then commit suicide in a fashion that suggested attempted vivisection or dissection. The preferred means, out of a number of options, would be to imbibe a fatal amount of some medical reagent that Orochimaru might plausibly use.

Naturally, she would leave Shikamaru a note with the truth in order to ensure he exploited the situation instrumentally rather than acting irrationally for vengeance's sake. He could then inform Hazō at a suitable juncture if it became necessary, but she hoped it would not. Hazō would surely be happier believing that she had been betrayed and murdered than that she had chosen to take her own life.

Her next step, then, was to research a suitable reagent. Obviously, this would require the utmost subtlety, but she could request that Snowflake–

Snowflake.

"Unfortunately," she informed Takahashi-sensei, "suicide is not an option."

"Are you sure?" he asked. "Surely if you–"

"No."

"But–"

"No," Kei repeated. "Suicide would require us both to consent, and were Snowflake suicidal, I would expend every possible effort to dissuade her."

Takahashi-sensei arched an eyebrow. "Every possible effort? You?"

"...Yes."

Takahashi-sensei was silent for several seconds.

"Do you think the fact that you've found a reason to live absolves you of the sin of slaughtering my people?"

"No," Kei said. "It is my responsibility to extend my lifespan as far as possible for Snowflake's sake. Thus, I must plan to bear that sin for an extremely long time, the shinobi world permitting."

"A futile effort," Takahashi-sensei said. "It has already crushed you, and will grow no lighter. How can someone like you possibly hope to have a future?"

How?

No one else came to her aid. Ami, Hazō, Noburi, Mari, Kagome, Tenten, Miyuki, Naruto, Ino… all of them were equal to the ideals they chose for themselves. None of them could teach her a way of living for oathbreakers. Even Shikamaru, who had sided with the Hokage, had done so in the sincere belief that it was part of his inescapable duty to preserve the world.



Kei possessed one of those.

"Don't be ridiculous," Takahashi-sensei scoffed. "You stood by while my village was massacred to the last shinobi. Where was your so-called duty then?"

"The duty is not to any village or group," Kei told him. "It is to the world. I failed to protect Isan, and the preventable deaths of five hundred innocents will be permanently on my conscience, but that is separate from the fact that my duty, in this case the enforcement of non-proliferation, was successfully fulfilled."

"Is that how you intend to justify this to yourself, Kei?" Takahashi-sensei asked. "Is genocide acceptable as long as you can associate it with a loftier goal?"

Clarity began to emerge.

"No," Kei said. "Justifications only matter to the just."

Takahashi-sensei stared as he had when Kei first used the Frozen Skein to calculate the correct pattern for the dimensional manifold of the Summoning Technique in twelve minutes instead of spending the day cross-referencing diagrams. "You intend to quote Jiraiya's A Practical Guide to Depravity as your ethical foundation?"

"Every Mori and every Nara," Kei said, "is raised with the understanding that the duty may sometimes require lesser atrocities in order to prevent greater ones. Neither the kami nor the ancestors nor the Will of Fire possess the omniscience needed to stand over us in judgement and state for a fact whether a given atrocity was truly necessary. Even history cannot judge us, for it cannot see what exponential ripples a different decision would have given rise to. As none have the power to vindicate us, we do not seek justice. We seek efficiency. Shikamaru is not tormenting himself over whether Isan's destruction was a moral act. He is tormenting himself over whether he purchased enough security for the world with those five hundred lives. If he was inefficient, if the same result could have been achieved with fewer sacrifices, or he did not achieve as much security with that number of sacrifices as he could, that is a betrayal of the fallen and our own definition of sin.

"That logic leaves only one course of action open to me now. I must ensure that Isan's sacrifice is not wasted, for if Elemental Mastery proliferates now, it will mean those five hundred deaths were for nothing.

"I can never follow Akane's path. That much should have been obvious to me from the beginning. However, she also cannot follow mine. Efficiency does not demand the capacity to love; it demands a willingness to sacrifice."

"And what is it you intend to sacrifice, Kei?" the phantom of Takahashi-sensei asked as it began to fade back into oblivion.

"Were you not listening?" Kei replied. "Whatever my duty requires."

-o-​

Kei has raised her Deceit to 15. She will inform Hazō that she wishes to train it further in order to facilitate better OPSEC, both on Elemental Mastery and on the many other secrets her various organisations entrust her with.

-o-​

What do you do?

Voting closes on
 
Chapter 601: Hidden, Except Not, Interrupt

"Sensei?" Hazō asked, knocking quietly. It never did to startle Kagome-sensei, especially not while he was in his bedroom with the door closed. He might be working, in which case startling him had the possibility of causing a seal failure, or he might be asleep, in which case startling him had the possibility of causing a knocking-person-destroying explosion.

"What?" his teacher called. His voice was a little muzzy; good, he'd been napping and not working.

"It's Hazō, sensei. Third apple peppermint solace." Why Kagome-sensei insisted on elaborate passwords to verify identities was behind him. It's not like someone could successfully disguise themself as Hazō at arm's length. "Do you have a minute?"

"One sec."

It was actually more like four seconds before the door opened. Kagome-sensei was still buttoning his shirt up, the top part of his blast harness showing momentarily before long fingers twitched the fasteners into place.

"What's up?"

"Sorry to wake you," Hazō said. "Do you have a few minutes? I wanted to talk about the rift a bit."

"Sure." Kagome-sensei stepped into the hall and carefully locked each of the six locks on his bedroom door before following Hazō to the younger man's office.

Hazō had placed two seats in front of his desk and a variety of finger foods and tea on the desk itself. He settled into one of them and loaded up a plate of nibbles. It was only midmorning and breakfast was two hours gone but he still wanted more fuel.

Kagome-sensei also settled. He took one of the still-steaming tea cups, raised it in thanks to his host, and leaned forward with the mug cradled in long, ink-stained fingers. He waited silently, eyes locked on Hazō's face.

"Opening the rift," Hazō said without prelude. "You had ideas about how to do it. Have they changed at all since you've been learning the Fourth's seals?"

Kagome-sensei shook his head. "No. I've learned the seventh seal. I think it might be enough, and if not then maybe the eighth one would." He grimaced. "I hope. I have no idea what to do with anything after the eighth one. You saw that jumble. It's probably another code. I've been looking through his poetry, trying to find something more than what you found, something that says how to read the notes."

"Any luck?"

Kagome-sensei grimaced and took a sip of his tea.

"Have you thought..." Hazō trailed off, then took a deep, steadying breath. "Have you thought that maybe those seals are a combination of sealing and technique hacking?"

Kagome-sensei gave him an annoyed look. "Of course I've thought that. It's the obvious answer. I'm hoping it's not because if it is then I'm useless. The Fourth was supposedly really good at everything, so it'll probably take me years to get good enough that I can make progress. You can learn it a lot faster, but I'll be sidelined."

Hazō winced. It was true that with the advantages of Shadow Clone training he would be able to learn technique hacking far more quickly than a normal person could. Still. Not only would it be a big detour but it would also destroy Kagome-sensei.

"I'm afraid it probably is," he said, the words dragged out of him. "Technique hacking, I mean. I spoke to Asuma this morning, showed him a couple pages of the notes. He recognized a lot of the terminology, although he couldn't make any sense out of it. He said lot of things like 'utterly deranged' and 'completely impossible'. There were even a couple of uses of 'now that would make a lovely explosion right in your face, before turning your brain to soup' or variations on that theme." He sighed. "Like you said, there's probably more decoding available in the Fourth's other writings."

Kagome-sensei's face twisted up in a combination of anger and sadness. He sipped his tea and said nothing.

"I don't think you're going to be useless," Hazō said. "No technique hacker is going to know the sealing necessary to work on this, just like we don't know the technique hacking. We could find a good hacker and the two of you could collaborate. Teach each other your discipline while learning the other person's, work through the seals as you go."

"You'd do it faster," Kagome-sensei said.

"I don't know about that," Hazō said. "Maybe, maybe not. It would involve teaching as much as studying, and you're a far more experienced teacher than I am. Plus, the method I use for quick studying doesn't help with collaborations."

Kagome-sensei rolled his eyes. "You can say 'Shadow Clone'. I'm not a stinking idiot."

Hazō struggled to keep the surprise off his face. "I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Oh please. Jiraiya said that they transfer memories back to the caster when the clone pops and that Leaf's jōnin use it as a study jutsu. You've been doing it for ages. That's how you got so good at sealing so fast, right?"

Hazō swallowed. No, he had gotten so good at sealing by looking at two ridiculous artifacts made by the Sage of Six Paths. They had dragged his brain into the Out and he had brought back impossible and unnatural insights about the nature of the Paint and how to pierce it.

"How long have you known?" he asked.

"You and Akane both make—made—heavy use of Shadow Clone," said Kagome-sensei with a shrug. "There have been plenty of times when you had a clone talking to me or one of the clan while you were off doing something else. She had multiple clones at Noburi's wedding. Are Kei and Noburi and Mari doing it too?"

And if so then why aren't I? Why didn't you push harder for me to get it? remained unspoken.

"Kei and Mari," Hazō admitted after several long seconds. "We aren't sure it's safe for Noburi."

Kagome-sensei nodded and sipped his tea. "That stuff Asuma said about not wanting to make me a bigger kidnap target was nonsense, right? It's just that doesn't trust me enough to give me Shadow Clone."

"It's not a question of distrusting you," Hazō said carefully. "It only gets given to people who have a specific need. I got it because I was good at coming up with weapon designs at a time when Leaf needed that. Akane got it so that she could help you with decoding Jiraiya's work. Kei got it because she's..." He shook his head in amusement and waved a hand. "Because she's everything she is. Mari got it because she's a highly effective jōnin and Asuma wanted to accelerate her training as much as possible."

"Seems to me like it would make sense to give it to all the sealmasters," Kagome-sensei said. "Would be great to have a clone do the infusions while I stayed way back."

"Yeah, I have no idea what's up with that," Hazō said. "And the medics should get it too. There's always more work than medics. I have to assume that it's a compartmentalization thing—the goal is to hold the secret as closely as possible, so they avoid simply handing it out to groups of people and instead only give it to individuals based on specific need."

"Sure."

"Speaking of specific need," Hazō said, not trying to pretend that the segue was in any way smooth, "Naruto's seal moves around on his skin. You once speculated that the bijū seal isn't a seal, it's one of the Fourth's chakra constructs embedded in Naruto's chakra system. Any further thoughts on that?"

"Seems more and more likely," Kagome-sensei said. "The Fourth's seals make chakra constructs. The constructs rotate and they aren't shaped like spheres. Take a flat slice through one and it would look like lines and shapes moving around, many of them disconnected. Embed it in skin or paper and you're looking at a flat slice through the construct. And it's the Fox's chakra system. Naruto is just the skinsack it wears. It worries me that you forget that so often."

Hazō managed not to even open his mouth, since he would only have to close it again. There was no way that he was going to change Kagome-sensei's opinion on this issue, so there was no point in debating it. Even with half a dozen Shadow Clones currently in existence, there weren't enough hours in the day to do everything he needed to do, and some things weren't worth beating your head against.

"Sounds like you're on top of that one," he said instead. "Next issue: Akatsuki is probably researching the rift right now. They'll want to bring Pain back, and he might well want to lock the rift down afterwards. He's certainly not going to want Jiraiya to come back, or anyone else who could actually be a threat to him."

Kagome-sensei nodded. "Sounds right."

Hazō waited expectantly. "And?" he said after a few seconds.

"And what?"

"Do you have any ideas on what we should do about that?"

Kagome-sensei snorted. "I'm not the head of the clan, I'm not the Hokage, I'm not in charge of ANBU or Leaf's military policy, and I'm not an S-rank powerhouse who can make a difference. It's my job to open the rift, it's your job to figure out how to keep it open and keep anyone from getting in our way as we fish people out." He paused, then chuckled. "Actually, it's my job to help open the rift. At this point, the biggest thing I contribute is that I have time to focus on it."

"What?"

Kagome-sensei looked confused. "Did I stutter? I have more time to focus on the problem than you do."

"You made it sound like that's all you have to offer. That's not true. Why would you even think that?"

"Because you're better than I am? Obviously? You don't need me for this, I just have more time."

Hazō's brain went brzzt.

"But...you were the one who figured it all out. That the rift was a storage effect, how we could reinflate it, that Minato's seals could serve as the stopper we needed, that was all you."

"Sure, but that's just because you weren't really focused on it. You would have gotten it on your own." He thought about that for a minute. "Hm. Actually, maybe I do contribute something else: I care more than you do about resurrecting Jiraiya-stinker and Akane and Yūdai and everyone else." He thought for another moment, then nodded. "Yeah, I think that's true. Which is good. I can do most of the work and only have to rope you in when I get stuck, but at least it will get done."

"Sensei..." Hazō struggled to restrain the wrath that was suddenly bubbling up. How dare Kagome claim that Hazō didn't care? He took a deep, careful breath and let it out slowly. "Sensei, I care very much and I don't like the fact that you think I don't. It's a hurtful thing to say."

"Why?"

"Because," Hazō said, grinding his teeth, "you are claiming that I don't care about the people that I love. That means you are claiming that I don't love them. I love them very much and saying that I don't is incredibly rude."

Kagome-sensei shrugged. "I mean...okay? If you say so. You don't make rescuing them your top priority, that's all. That's fine—you're having to deal with these Dragon things, and keeping the clan together, and getting a bunch of stinking animal people to do politics and stuff. Those things are important to you and that's reasonable. But when you do manage to find time for sealing you're working on my directional explosives and rocket boots and all that. Not on the rift."

"I'm working on the Minato seals! You said that's what we needed in order to open the rift!"

"That's what I think we need, sure. Doesn't mean I'm right. I'm working on it because it's the best idea I have, but you could be exploring a dozen different approaches, coming up with new ideas that might be better than mine." He shrugged. "It's okay. The way I figure it, I'm going to do all the groundwork, you'll make the big final breakthrough that we need, and then you'll mobilize the clan and other stuff so we can do the exploration to find our people. I couldn't do that part and opening the rift is no good without it."

Deep breaths. Inhale peace and calm, exhale stress and rage. Inhale peace and calm, exhale stress and rage. Inhale peace and calm, exhale stress and rage.

"Sensei, you make it sound like I'm going to steal all the credit."

Kagome-sensei frowned. "Who cares? I'm already going down in history as the guy who taught Gōketsu Hazō. Also, I'll probably get a mention for having one of the best apprentice-survival rates in history." Suddenly, he looked sad. "Stupid stinking Yūdai," he muttered. "Ruining my perfect record like that. Selfish." He cleared his throat, then glared at Hazō and shook a finger. "We're getting him back too, you hear me?! We're getting him back and then I'm going to bonk him over and over with a wet fish and make him recite the Safety Principles until his tongue dries out and make him do the dances for three days straight and then he's never ever ever going to die of a sealing failure again."

Hazō smiled, the expression caught between amusement and sadness. "I never had the chance to get to know him as well as I would have liked."

"Yah. He was a good kid."

"I think—"

He broke off at the sound of running feet in the corridor. He and Kagome-sensei both came to their feet, instinctively spreading out slightly so they couldn't both be caught with a single targeted attack.

"My Lord!" shouted the running person from outside the room. "My Lord!" He skidded to a stop, bouncing off the doorjamb and into the room; Gōketsu something, one of the Academy students and oh crap, Hazō couldn't remember his name! Was he still a student or had he graduated? "My Lord, you must come to the Tower right away!"

"What's going on?" Hazō demanded, already moving. Kagome-sensei fell in behind him, tucking his rings away as he followed.

The kid told him, and Hazō broke into a dead sprint, shouting over his shoulder for his teacher to stay behind and alert Mari.

o-o-o-o​

"Hazō! My adorable little acolyte! How are you?" asked one of the most prolific murderers and biggest sadists in history. "It's been so long. You never visit, you never write...it's almost like you don't want to see me or be involved with Lord Jashin anymore!"

Hazō paused in the doorway, looking around the room slowly before responding.

The Hokage's conference room was a comfortable space for a reasonably-sized group to gather for discussion. One of the credenzas had a stone countertop with a depression set into it that was kept filled with coals in order to keep a teapot warm. The long table was loaded down with treats and dishes of various kinds and the two visitors had helped themselves generously. The one with the glowing green eyes had a well-laden plate of cookies, honey cakes, and roasted nuts. The man who had greeted Hazō had simply snagged the entire serving platter of candied dango for himself; he had his boots up on the table, ankles crossed, and was balancing his chair on the back two legs. The platter was held steady on his chest with one hand while the other hand popped sweet treats into his mouth. His three-bladed scythe leaned on the table next to him.

The Hokage, ruler of what was probably still the most powerful nation in the world, sat quietly at the head of the table, sipping his tea and keeping a silent watch over the two murderous demigods who had invaded his home.

"Lord Hokage, Hidan," Hazō said, bowing deeply. He looked to the third man. "Sir, I apologize for not knowing your name. I am Gōketsu Hazō, as you likely knew."

"Kakuzu."

"It is an honor to meet you, sir."

The green-eyed man made no response, merely stared into Hazō's soul with those death-green eyes. They weren't green the way Mari's were (sometimes) green, the way a person's were green. The entire iris was a flat glowing green and the 'whites' of the eyes were a dull red, more like dried blood than anything else.

"These fine gentlemen arrived in Leaf two hours ago," Asuma said, a small and seemingly unbothered smile on his face. "They simply strolled in the Sunset Gate and wandered through the streets for a bit until an ANBU caught up to them and invited them to the Tower."

"Hey!" Hidan said, sounding offended. "We didn't wander! We were being touristy and shit."

"Shut up, you idiot," Kakuzu grunted. "I followed you around this town for an hour and a half, and we'd still be out there if I hadn't called for an ANBU."

"His exact words," Asuma said, still smiling brightly, "were, 'Hey! Come arrest us before I start killing everyone!'"

"Ah," Hazō said.

"Please, Hazō, sit," Asuma said, a faint edge in his voice that said Hazō had better damn well sit because Asuma needed someone to verbally watch his back before his head exploded from the insanity of this conversation that was undoubtedly Hazō's fault.

Or maybe it didn't mean that and Hazō was simply having unjustified negative thoughts? Mari had warned him about those. Wait, no, not the time for thinking about that. Time to sit and verbally watch Asuma's back.

He sat.

"You may recall that I said I would contact Akatsuki in hopes that Hidan could help determine what happened to Akane," Asuma said brightly. "Apparently the message was received."

Hidan threw a fistful of dango into a mouth that already contained two of them, making his cheeks puff out like a chipmunk's. "Fo, Ha'o, wha' ca'n we 'oo f' you?"





XP AWARD: 1 The update was less than an hour.

Brevity XP: 1

"GM had fun" XP: 1
  • +1 for scene: Kagome


It is now about 1pm.

Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Interlude: Wilting Flowers
Interlude: Wilting Flowers​

Set the day after Chapter 599...

"Congratulations!"

Ino threw herself into Hazō's arms with a tight hug. After a couple seconds, she pulled her head back, and Hazō obligingly lowered his head so she could kiss him.

Eventually, they separated, and Ino presented the bouquet she'd brought. "For you."

Hazō took a moment to take in the various flowers. The art of crafting a bouquet was something beyond him, but Mari had insisted that he learn the bare basics of Leaf flower language, since clan heads would often use flowers to subtly communicate the mood without being crass. Walking into a meeting without whether they'd left out a vase of edelweiss or anemone could be disastrous.

"Let's see…. Love, pride, piety," he said, pointing at the flowers one by one. There was definitely a correct order to take them in that would spell out a message, but he could only manage naming what they symbolized. "The blessings of fortune, longing for the object of your dreams, and… congratulations for my new child!?"

Ino blushed deeply. "What? That's not- I mean-" she breathed deeply. "That's a yellow poppy, Hazō. Not purple."

"Oh," he said, blushing in turn. "Success then. Congratulations on my success."

Ino laughed, and slung her arms around his neck. They kissed again.

"You got there. It's cute watching you figure things out. Was it hard?"

"Figuring out the bouquet?"

Ino raised an eyebrow.

"Oh, the test," Hazō said. "Honestly, it wasn't anything challenging. It's just…" he gestured at his head.

"More headaches?" Ino asked sympathetically.

"Yeah," Hazō said.

She pulled away from him and rested her hands on the outsides of his shoulders, looking up into his eyes.

"I'm worried about that, Hazō. There are parts of the mind that are dangerous, and certain thoughts that can hurt you, but they're not supposed to hurt you physically. Forcing yourself to relive old traumas sounds bad enough, but having those memories somehow contain… some new information that's still useful to you, and also some quality that gives you a lasting, physical headache for days? That sounds dangerous. Like, really dangerous."

Hazō shook his head. Gently, so the headache wouldn't flare up. "It's fine. I know how to handle it. I can keep myself from slipping in too deep, and then it's not dangerous."

Ino looked at him doubtfully for several seconds. She sighed. "Sure. I trust your judgment. Still, if you turn yourself into a vegetable because you wanted to finish a sealing project just a little bit faster… I'll be very sad. So don't do that."

"Yes ma'am," Hazō said, giving Ino a kiss that she accepted only somewhat reluctantly. She stepped away from him and finally took off her coat, shaking off the snow that had stuck onto it from the slow, steady flurry outside and hanging it up on one of the hooks on the door.

"So, Ino, what's been on your mind?"

"The investigation," Ino said.

"Oh."

Once she'd unlaced her shoes and kicked them off by the door, Ino walked deeper into the main house, towards Hazō's room. He'd already taken care to deactivate all the traps before she came, so he followed behind her.

"I'm just… frustrated," Ino said with a sigh, flopping down onto the low couch next to the hibachi Hazō had lit in the center of the room. She extended both arms to Hazō and repeatedly opened and closed her hands in grabby motions, making it clear to him that she wanted him to sit down and cuddle. Hazō obliged.

"Shika thinks we've found everything there is to find and that more effort is wasted, but I can't help but feel like we missed something. I know I'm biased, but things don't add up. Sure, we've done one day in-and-out assassinations or kidnap jobs before. That's something you almost always need information to do. As best as Canvass could tell, Rock's team moved out soon after Akane left, so they must have been waiting on the border. Fine, whatever. That's also a pattern that we've seen before, and they could have dropped a team off in Iron on their way to the Exams. Still, the team would have needed information to know that a viable target was within their strike zone. They needed it to move out at the right time and head to the right general area.

"So if they needed information, where are the fucking informants, Hazō? I interrogated every one of the Tower's ninja staff. Unless they're good enough deep cover operatives to not let a single thing slip under six hours of interrogation with one of Leaf's best, not one of them is the informant! And I doubt any of them is a deep-cover operative like that because every single one of them is a Leaf ninja that ended up in their position because they took a career-ending injury while putting their life on the line for the village.

"Shika interrogated the Tower's civilian staff, but he found nothing there, either – not that any of the civilians should have been close to the mission assignment process. For a bit, I thought one of the civilians might have fled Leaf, but they'd just fallen sick. Everyone's accounted for. I wish," Ino said, clenching her fists as if crushing a rotten apple, "we had anything. I would crack open anyone's brain to get some intel and a lead. Instead, nothing. Sage, I wish I could break open Hagoromo's mind and see what she really thought when she was assigning that mission. But Asuma-sensei is right that she's outwardly showing no tells at all of lying or anything but negligence.

"So what could it have been? Did Rock sneak a bloodline ninja close enough to the Tower to get intel on our mission deployments? The Hyūga are supposed to catch that. Did they invent some new undetectable spying seal, or spying jutsu? We're crazy screwed if so. Or did they somehow slip an informant past us?"

She went limp in his arms for a moment. Hazō stayed silent.

"This is what I'm supposed to be good at," Ino said. "I'm supposed to be able to talk with people and ferret out their secrets. Instead, there's nothing I can do here. It's depressing."

"Sometimes," Hazō said eventually, "there's nothing to find. That doesn't mean there was nothing there. It might just mean that whoever you're playing against covered it up perfectly."

"That's the thing, Hazō. There's no such thing as a perfect cover-up. They clearly thought their attack was pretty sneaky. If it weren't for Canvass, we'd have searched, found nothing, and figured that she'd died to a chakra beast. They tried to cover that up and failed, because we had enough tools to figure it out and we applied them in the right way. I refuse to believe that they have memory editing good enough to fool a Yamanaka. Somewhere, someone in Leaf has information in their head that I could scrape out. But I don't know who it is, and it doesn't look like it's anyone in the Tower. Who in the Sage's name could it be, then?"

"I don't know, Ino."

"I don't know either," Ino said with a sigh. "I'm going to go through all the Tower staff's immediate family and friends, just to see if any of the Tower ninja mentioned Akane's mission to a secondary spy accidentally, but that seems unlikely. If that turns up nothing… I think I'm going to have to just let it go."

Hazō had nothing to say to that. They sat together and listened to the crackling of the hibachi, set against the too-quiet sound of snowfall outside.

"Anyway," Ino said, "I'm tired of letting things go. I'm going to try to make things better, now. Hazō, will you sell me your Goo Bombs?"

"Oh? Right, I told you that I learned them earlier. My best seals aren't nearly as good as Jiraiya's best ones yet, but I think my Goo Bombs have to be pretty close to his. What do you need them for?"

"After you reminded me about them, I thought back to how you used them during the Chūnin Exams. I think they could help keep Yamanaka genin alive. Just one of those bombs could stop an attacking chakra beast or instantly end a fight with an enemy genin. I know it would be a lot of work on your end, but I figured that I needed to try if it had a chance of saving Yamanaka lives. Oh, and don't worry about the Tower trying to buy out the whole supply without giving us any. I'll convince Asuma-sensei to let you trade with me without those bureaucrats playing middleman."

"Interesting," Hazō said. "I'll have to think about it. Seals are our clans' main advantage. Even if the Goo Bomb isn't a clan secret, it's still one of our stronger seals, and I'd need to talk with everyone to make sure that it's something that's okay to sell."

Ino nodded, pressed up against the back of his shoulder. "Take your time. It's just… something that I needed to ask about. I don't want to guilt you by saying this, but after all those regrets I had thinking about what I maybe could have done for Akane, I want to spend more time focusing on the lives I can still save."

"I get that," Hazō said. "Actually, Mari was talking earlier about a new intervention the Ministry is trying out to save civilian lives out in the boonies of Fire. See, even though the harvests have been great this year, the chakra beast attacks have also been much worse than average…"




I wrote this scene for Chapter 600, but decided it didn't fit with the chapter's rapidly cycling viewpoints, so I cut it. I had intended to make it a Patreon exclusive to drive subscriptions, but then I ended up writing the Hidan plan. And then I was too slow on writing that. So, the next chapter will (hopefully) be out tomorrow, and this little scene should tide you all over in the meantime.
 
Chapter 602: No Taste for Blood

Hidan threw a fistful of dango into a mouth that already contained two of them, making his cheeks puff out like a chipmunk's. "Fo, Ha'o, wha' ca'n we 'oo f' you?"

Thoughts raced through Hazō's mind. He knew almost nothing about Kakuzu, but Hidan was a well-known psychopathic serial killer with no self-control. If he didn't want to create a new disaster, he'd need to tread carefully. Still, Hidan's visit brought opportunities he could only have wished for. Finding Akane's killers was one thing, but after so recently earning Ami's disapproval, he suddenly had an opportunity to distract Akatsuki from the O'uzu rift, which would improve his odds of getting Akane back.

He needed to curry favor and make sure they wouldn't turn on Leaf. Luckily, as a sealmaster, Hazō was always prepared.

Hazō leaned forward slightly in his chair as he reached into the folds of his shirt. He held it open just long enough to let Hidan see the amulet bearing Jashin's symbol that rested on Hazō's chest (he'd put it on in the mad dash to the Tower), then withdrew a seal.

"Could I interest you gentlemen in some peppermint tea?" Hazō's chakra pulsed, then a tray laden with a steaming pot and six cups popped into his hands.

Kakuzu laughed abruptly, cold and harsh, and Hidan shot him a glare.

"Hey!" Hidan said, taking the pot and a cup. "I think he's precious. Look, kid, you ain't gonna be the first to try to win me over with…"

Hidan's nostrils flared as he poured himself a cup and the aroma filled the room. Peppermint had a powerful scent, easily overpowering the various snacks laid out on the table, but the tea's brewer had known how to work it well. Hazō sent a quiet thanks to Gaku as Hidan raised the cup to just below his lips, inhaling deeply, then suddenly knocked the whole thing back. Gaku had found an ancient and wizened Motoyoshi tea master to brew this particular pot, evening out the peppermint's edge and exaggerating its crisp, herbal quality, while complementing its light sweetness with just the barest bit of honey. The old woman had apparently even spent half an hour gently massaging the poisoned quills out of the peppermint leaves so that the tea wouldn't need to be strained.

"Ah, never mind. You're not the first to try, but you're the first to succeed," Hidan said. With a sweep of his arm, he knocked the table's existing tea set to the floor. Porcelain shattered and steaming liquid sprayed over the floorboards, but Hidan ignored it as he grabbed Hazō's tea set and quickly poured two cups of peppermint tea. He offered them to Hazō and Asuma.

Hazō took his and Asuma joined him with barely a moment of hesitation.

"None for you, sir?" Hazō asked the mysterious, half-masked killer sitting next to Hidan.

Hidan laughed. "He ain't human enough for that, kid. Enjoy what you got while you got it, you know?" He poured himself a second cup and savored the aroma again. "Damn, is this what money can buy in the big cities? Maybe you're right that cash is king, Kakuzu."

Kakuzu said nothing. His eyes flicked to Hidan for a second, then he continued to stare at Hazō. Hazō didn't feel the man's killing intent, but something about his eerie green gaze still set Hazō's skin crawling.

"Ah, that's the good stuff," Hidan said, finishing his second cup and starting on a third. "Gotta make sure to put it to good use. I oughtta visit you more often if you'll treat me like this."

Hazō shrugged, forcing himself to be casual. "The duties of a host are inescapable. Sadly, I can't exactly invite you over – you say I never write, but where am I supposed to write to?"

Hidan chuckled. "Heh, fair enough. I stay on the move, while it's not like you're goin' anywhere fun. Wait!" he said, snapping a hand out to point a finger at Hazō's chest. Hazō flinched.

"You can totally write! Just send your letter off to Rain and I'm sure Konan or someone'll get it to me. Oh, you'll have to find some way to stand out from all the fanmail – putting your name on the outside should be enough, but maybe put Lord Jashin's symbol on it too. Make it clear that this is official communication and all, right?"

Take it in stride, Hazō told himself. "Not the most convenient method, but it'll do."

Hidan raised an eyebrow. "Worried about censors? Don't worry about it, we can hash out some other way." Hazō suppressed a wince but didn't look at Asuma. "Anyway, kid, you got the message to Rain, and you got my attention. What's the deal?"

Hazō swallowed. He'd given this speech enough times now that he knew he wouldn't choke on it. The hardest part had been telling Kenta and Yuri. "Around a month ago now, Gōketsu Akane and her genin team were ambushed and killed by an enemy ninja team in the Land of Fire. The enemy team exfiltrated to the north, likely passing into Iron, Waterfall, or Rice. This seems like a blatant AMITY violation targeting Hidden Leaf. I want to make her killers pay – and I want to make sure that the violation gets punished so that we can have the peace she would have wanted."

Hidan's face fell as he spoke. "Aw, kid, I'm sorry to hear that. She was your girlfriend, right?"

Hazō nodded. Hidan rapped his knuckles against the wood of Asuma's desk, still looking concerned. "Damn. That's real rough. I remember her from O'uzu. Gave her the Spirit's Trial. Lord Jashin liked her. I dunno what to say. I think anyone'd want the pieces-o'-shit that did that dead. That's somethin' we can do, right?"

"Investigating violations of the AMITY accords is explicitly within our remit, yes," Kakuzu said. "However, after the first three investigations pointed us at the wind in the hope that we'd raze an enemy's village, we've decided that we will continue charging our usual rates."

Hidan waved a hand. "Look, there's some people out there that need a good slaughterin'. We gotta charge for that?"

"Focus, Hidan. We will likely be 'slaughtering' other AMITY members if things are as the child says. You still cannot kill ninja from AMITY countries for fun. If we are to investigate this, we do it with Leaf's explicit endorsement."

"The people that killed Akane need to die. And it's important that AMITY is preserved." Hazō said firmly. He reached for a seal carrying a small vial of Akane's blood. "I have a sample of her blood. Can you find her?"

Hidan smirked. "You got blood? That'll help. Don't worry about it, kid. If she's anywhere on this Path, we'll find her and massacre her killers."

"Well, if you find them, we need one alive to determine their employer and to confirm the AMITY violation," Hazō said. Though… even with the clan's expected windfall in the Hyūga gem deal, he still didn't know whether he'd have the money to pay a full team of S-rank ninja for a mission of unknown duration. "Lord Hokage?"

To his credit, Asuma barely grimaced at Hazō's request. "I agree. Given that means, motive, and miscellaneous evidence point towards this being Hidden Rock's revenge on a war hero that wronged them, Lord Gōketsu and I will fund your investigation. Identifying the culprit is critical to Leaf's security."

"So, that's it?" Hidan said. "You'll hire us to slaughter Akane's killers?"

Asuma nodded.

"We're done with business here? Nothin' more for us to discuss?"

"We still need to finish negotiating the details of the contract, Hidan," Kakuzu said impatiently.

"You can figure that shit out," Hidan said, standing up and flicking his wrist to pull his scythe into his hands. "If I'm done with business here, that means I'm now a tourist!"

"Hidan," Kakuzu said. "We are traveling together for a reason. You will sit down and wait while we decide the agreement before you run off on some imbecilic 'tourism'."

"Fuck that, I did my part. You fiddle with the numbers and the ryō. C'mon, kid," he said, gesturing at Hazō to follow. "We gotta lotta catchin' up to do."

Hazō stood, looking hesitantly between the neutral-faced Asuma, Hidan's retreating back, and the clearly pissed-off Kakuzu. After a moment's consideration, he bowed to Asuma.

"Lord Hokage."

Better stick with Hidan and keep him from slaughtering anyone in Leaf, rather than remain in the room with an angry S-ranker who might blame him for Hidan's irreverence.

He left the meeting room, following Hidan's jaunty stride.

o-o-o​

"Alright, kid," Hidan said as he exited the Tower's main entrance with his scythe slung over his shoulder. "Never been a tourist before. Where are we headed?"

"There's an art exhibit-"

"Boring."

"A winter festival with ice sculptures-"

"Lame."

Hazō searched his mind. "There's a good ramen shop near here?"

"That'll do," Hidan said, surveying the square around the Tower. "Always a good thing to keep in mind: pleasures of the flesh never get old. Say, I heard you were makin' some strides towards real equality in this town. Lord Jashin likes that. He thinks everyone's equal, man or woman, ninja or civilian. Can I buy men in this town's whorehouses yet?"

"I… I'm afraid I don't know."

"Shame," Hidan said. "Sounds like you ain't usin' your money well. Don't worry, I'll check."

Dozens of ninja had gathered around the square and on the rooftops, glaring at Hidan but keeping their distance. Hidan pulled the scythe that had killed an unknown number of their brothers and sisters off of his shoulder to point.

"How about we head that'a way for your first tourist idea?"

"...the ramen shop is on the other side of the square."

"Ah, whatever. We'll wander around a little and you can tell me what you've been doin' to spread the gospel as Lord Jashin's own chosen."

o-o-o​

"No temple!? No massacres!? Sage's blood, you don't even have a convert? What have you been doing these past two years?"

"You swear by the Sage?" Hazō asked mildly. Hidan was… a surprisingly good conversationalist. He let Hazō push back against his questions and control the flow of conversation here and there. With the bulk of his recent S-ranker exposure coming from Orochimaru, it was a disturbingly pleasant change of pace.

"Lord Jashin's the only one that made the bearded bastard bleed," Hidan said with a wink. "Gotta commemorate great feats, y'know? None of the others got a scratch on the shit. Now, answer the question. Have you managed to kill a single person since I was last here?"

Hazō racked his brain. "I've killed lots of chakra beasts," he said. "And I ripped the lungs out of a Hyena."

Hidan shook his head morosely. "They don't count. If it can't suffer, it ain't worth puttin' out of its misery, y'know?"

"I'm pretty sure the Hyena could suffer," Hazō said. "Creatures on the Seventh Path have intelligence."

Hidan cocked his head. "Huh. I don't know whether that counts. Interestin' bit of theology, if it's smart but it ain't human. Killed, right? Not popped into smoke?"

Hazō nodded, trying his best to lean into the anger he felt at the Hyenas killing his allies when they were just trying to get to the Conclave. "Ripped its damn lungs out, Hidan. It's dead."

"Well, it don't matter," Hidan said. "I'd bet you're behind on your quota! We gotta patch that up for you. Just to be safe, kill humans." As they walked, Hidan was snatching things from stalls and street vendors they passed. He'd paid with fistfuls of coins at first, but eventually Hidan had run out of money and started leaving behind trinkets in exchange for the festival foodstuffs he took.

"I've killed people indirectly," Hazō said, crossing his arms and trying to keep any inner nausea from leaking out. "I've given orders. And my seals have killed plenty of people."

"Doesn't count, kid," Hidan said. "Unless it's your hand, blade, or ninjutsu doin' the killin'-"

"I use seals to fight," Hazō said. "They can reduce bodies to red mist. Does that count?"

"You're the one usin' the seals? Then sure, that counts. Anything else ain't gonna help you balance your tally. That's all there is to it, but it helps to say or think 'for Jashin!' before ya do it, and also to make the symbol." He quickly scratched out the symbol of a triangle in a circle with one sandal on the dirt road.

"Lord Jashin's all about balance!" Hidan said, gesturing wildly with his scythe and cutting three rough slashes into the wall of an adjacent house. All the local civilians had been evacuated by ninja moving to clear the way before the international terrorist, but Hazō still made a mental note to pay for the repairs. "Life and death. Gluttony and starvation. Hot and cold. Forest and desert. You do something for Lord Jashin, and he does something for you. The weight of your sins punishes you in the end, the value of your actions rewards you. S'how you can tell he's real, and all this Will of Fire bullshit's fake. Better a god that rewards you in this life than an abstract thingamajiggy that maybe rewards you in the next one, right?"

"Hidan, you didn't exactly give me any scripture to go by. Lord Jashin may be guiding me, but I don't know what I should be doing to worship or spread the message."

"There's two things you gotta do," Hidan said. "One: slaughter people in his name. No chakra beasts, no clones, no wishy-washy 'oh but I technically was responsible for his death if you look at it this way'. Actual, real slaughter. Two: convince other people to do the same. It's easy enough because people like a god that gives back. Build a temple, give some sermons, sacrifice a couple virgins, and they come flockin' in."

"So Jashin distributes his blessings to those that serve him?"

Hidan nodded. "Yeah. If you're really Lord Jashin's chosen, I bet he's just itchin' to grant you his favors, but if you're not putting any money on your tab, how's he gonna pay for your drinks? Have you had a dream?"

"A dream?"

"Yeah, a dream," Hidan said. "Usually they'll be weird and cryptic, but easy to remember. Like a peaceful day under the sunshine and a blood-red moon, or a world of floatin' islands in endless darkness connected only by bridges of bone, or people poppin' into existence from the end of your scythe and agin' backwards until they're babies again. Lord Jashin never does all the work for ya, you see? You gotta figure out what it means on your own. You clearly ain't seen one."

"Seems like an awful lot of trouble," Hazō said. "He doesn't just tell you what he wants?"

"He doesn't," Hidan said, suddenly dead serious. "If you meet someone claiming to hear the voice of a god in their head, you better kill them even more than usual. They cut out Lord Jashin's tongue. You'll never hear him speak."

"Who is 'they'?" Hazō asked. "For that matter, if it's not rude to ask, what is Lord Jashin, metaphysically speaking?"

Hidan batted a hand. "Practical matters before theology, kid. You are way behind on your duties as Leaf's High Priest. You gotta focus on the important stuff – namely, buildin' a temple, gettin' some acolytes, and, most importantly, makin' your quota. Once you get up to scratch on the basics, we can get into the advanced shit. Hey you!" he said, pointing the scythe at one of the ninja watching their stroll from a rooftop. "Wanna join Hazō's cult of Jashin?"

The ninja bolted as soon as Hidan had pointed, forcing the mad S-ranker to yell out the question at the ninja's back.

Hidan scoffed. "Only religion in this town that comes with real perks, and the job description of a ninja basically means you'll be earnin' the Lord's favor without trying. Some people are real boneheads. Meant more for receiving Lord Jashin's most holy sacrament than delivering it, if you know what I mean."

Hazō's Jashinist affiliation would be all over town within the hour, no doubt. And Hidan might actually make him build a temple. Mari would have the worst headache of her life trying to salvage the clan's reputation after this.

o-o-o​

"Hey, see that girl?" Hidan said. Hazō turned and saw a young chūnin, clearly KEI by the lack of any patch or colors to signal her affiliation. She was standing at a healthy distance on a rooftop away from the ramen stand. As Hazō looked, Hidan slurped down a clump of noodles.

"I think I killed her brother. Kisame ripped his mask and a lil' chunk of face off before I got to him, but through the blood, I remember seein' the same shape of nose and weird greenish hair. He wasn't half-bad. Got me right here," he said, slapping the side of his belly. "Maybe she'll attack me and I'll get to finish off the family."

"I don't think she's suicidal," Hazō said carefully.

"More's the shame. And it is a shame, isn't it? All these people," he said gesturing around to the now-empty ramen shop and the nearly deserted streets around it, "live their lives in misery. The civilians hate the ninja, but they don't have the power to stop the abuse, so they just take it. And the ninja have all the power in the world, but they can't use it without justifications. They gotta tell themselves that usin' power is right, instead of just doin' what they want. Remember the Hokage?"

Hazō nodded.

"He hated my guts! But he got himself bound up in the roles and rules of civilization, so he couldn't even indulge his real desire to spill aforementioned guts all over the floor. I mean, I killed his friends, how much more killable do I gotta be before he gets the balls to try? That girl too. She's got the anger, but she represses it instead of being honest with herself and trying to tear me apart. They're all lying to themselves, Hazō. That's why you gotta be honest and actually rip out people's viscera when you feel the desire in your heart. Got it?"

"You act like you always slaughter anyone you want to, Hidan," Hazō said, crossing his arms. "You were so enthusiastic about murdering your way through Rock's warhawks when we last met, but the warhawks survived and we still had a war that slowed down progress on Uplift."

"Ah, those guys!" Hidan said. "I snuck into Rock a few times for some killing. Got a couple hundred the first time. Only a few dozen the second. Then the numbers were lower."

"A couple hundred warhawks?" Hazō asked, incredulously.

"Just about," Hidan said. "I mean, they all hated Leaf, and they tried to kill me when they didn't even know me! Bet they would'a gone to war with you too. And before you ask why I didn't start with the Tsuchikage, you tell me how you get to the middle of a dumpling without biting into the dough? And hey, not everyone in Akatsuki's had the chance to kill a Kage. Figured I'd savor the build-up."

"So what happened?" Hazō asked.

Hidan shrugged as he slurped at the noodle broth. "Killed a bunch. They got better at defending. Figured I'd wear 'em down over time 'cuz they'd have nothing to actually kill me. Turns out the Dust Release didn't end with Ōnoki, so then I had to be real careful. Eventually I wasn't makin' any progress so I invited the others. Deidara didn't want to help my hobby project, Itachi wasn't enticed by the nostalgia of slaughterin' another big happy family, and Sasori said he was busy, so I threw in the towel. War was brewin' by that point anyway, so I figured Lord Jashin finally put his finger on the scales to get you whatever you wanted. You got what you wanted, right? I figure this whole AMITY thing is right up your alley – gets you the room to do your whole Uplift schtick.

"Anyway, speaking of which, let's go check on that schtick!" Hidan said, swinging out of the stool and bouncing out into the street. "Plus, I'm gettin' sick of everyone watchin' and listenin' in on us, and that counts, you, ANBU. Any of you still watchin' us out in the wilds'll get a high-speed theology lesson."

Hazō didn't bother looking around for ANBU. Instead, he said, "I can't exactly leave the village right now. I'd need an official mission."

"S-rank escort mission," Hidan said, pointing his thumb at his chest. "'Cuz you're escortin' an S-ranker. Now c'mon."

Hazō followed in Hidan's footsteps as the madman took to Leaf's rooftops headed east.

"Speaking of which," Hazō said, "did you hear about the S-rank mission I was recently assigned?"

o-o-o​

"That's some crazy shit," Hidan said as they scaled Leaf's outermost wall. "Dragons, huh? Makes me wish I was a summoner so I could go out there and sacrifice one to Lord Jashin. Maybe I'll massacre a few towns extra and pray real hard so the Lord can point me to a scroll."

"Well, there's still something Akatsuki can do there," Hazō said. "The Great Seal is enormously complex, and we could use sealmasters to help figure it out to reseal the Dragons. And hey, there was that big machine at Nagi Island. Think that could be related?"

Hidan laughed. "Sasori's been kickin' himself that we didn't retrieve that shit. We kinda got our asses whooped and wanted to get outta there quickly, but we didn't think to grab the Seedling. It would'a been hard to move, I guess."

"The Seedling?"

Hidan waved a hand. "Hey, don't ask me. Nagato made it, and that's what he called it. I did my part, and tending to the Seedling was his. That and actually castin' the ritual. So Leaf wasn't the one that got it?"

Hazō shook his head.

"Great, it was probably Mist then. We went lookin' but never found a sign of it. We'll shake 'em down more thoroughly now that we have the chance. Maybe thinkin' 'bout that and the Great Seal will let Sasori chill from the grind for a bit."

Hazō tucked away the confirmation that Sasori was working on a big project. "If not on the sealing end, there's the Conclave – having your summoners show up there would help us get the Bosses to actually do something useful for once."

Hidan leaped off of the wall and landed hard in the forest eighty feet below. Hazō jumped afterwards, breaking his fall in steps on a tree's branches, and his knees still ached by the time he reached the ground. Hidan didn't stop to recover though, and started leaping through the trees to the northeast.

"Heh, I can see that. People are really idiots, sometimes. You gotta beef up so you can put the fear of Lord Jashin in them. It's damn hard to get things done otherwise. Still, I think we're doin' somethin' there. That Mori girl talked to sharkboy and the lil' twink at AMITY, I think. They're makin' plans."

"I heard that Ami and Itachi got into an argument of some sort," Hazō said. "What was the deal with that?"

Hidan shrugged. "I dunno. I stay away from that shit. Honestly, probably reminded Itachi why he stays away from politics too. Hey, you!" he said, suddenly turning. "Stop fuckin' followin' us or we'll sacrifice 'you to Lord Jashin."

Hazō turned, but saw only empty forest.

"By the power vested in me by Lord Jashin and Akatsuki and AMITY and all the other bullshit, I sentence you to death in five, four, three, two- fuckin' finally, c'mon kid."

Hazō saw only trees and bare branches moving slightly in the cold winter's wind.

"C'mon, Hazō," Hidan said insistently from the next tree over. "Places to be, away from prying ears, eyes, 'n fingers. Let's go."

o-o-o​

"Not bad, not bad," Hidan said, strolling around the four square MaRI walls that enclosed the small settlement north of Leaf. The walls had a pair of natural breaks for the river running through the village, both of which had thick portcullises to prevent beasts from getting in. Both sides of the river had been terraced into patches of dense rice paddies, while thirty or so small huts occupied the area within the walls farthest from the river. In all, it seemed like a small, two-day project in the Ministry's ongoing quest to wall up all of Fire's farming towns.

"Honestly, I had intended to talk with Kakuzu about this work," Hazō said. "I've only heard a little bit about him, but I thought he would appreciate the details on how to uplift civilization. The walls are making a massive difference, and we're about to start construction of massive trade roads between major cities."

Hidan snorted. "Yeah, that does sound like his thing. He's probably negotiated the Hokage out of his treasury and gotten all the information we need to find Akane by now. I bet he'll check out your Uplift shit till we get back. He's been interested in the Missionary and the Future Footwork or whatever."

"Well, here you go," Hazō said. "Concrete progress towards Uplift. Between this and chakra beast exterminations all over Fire Country, we're projecting a massive boom in births. That'll make Jashin happy, right?"

Hidan grinned. "Lord Jashin is very pleased with you," he said. "You've done such a great job of preparing all these sacrifices."

"Sacrifices?" Hazō asked as his blood ran cold. "No, Hidan. The point of improving their living conditions is so that they live longer, have more and healthier children. There are more people in the long run, so more births and more deaths. That's what Jashin wants, right?"

"Yeah, yeah," Hidan said. The paddies were barren in the winter cold, meaning that only now did the peasants notice the pair of ninja strolling on the village's outer wall. Most of the civilians that had noticed hid away in their homes, but a couple people had already come out of the village to bow to the passing ninja. "That's the plan, and it's workin' out well. I ain't complainin' about how things are goin'. Nah, the issue is that you've been slacking on satisfyin' sacraments. If you want to be Lord Jashin's proper chosen, you're gonna have to get your sacrifice numbers up. Go ahead and kill 'em. Remember what I taught you."

"I… I don't want to. Didn't you say you hated how people wanted to kill you but held themselves back? I'm not holding myself back, Hidan. I don't want to do this."

"You don't want to be Lord Jashin's chosen?" For the first time, Hazō heard danger in Hidan's voice. "You think he picked wrong?"

The civilians were still bowing to the two ninja, paused on the walls overlooking the village. This close to Leaf, the peasants would be used to ninja presence on extermination missions. They probably thought they were Leaf ninja, here for a till-n-fill or some administrative business.

"I don't want to kill these people."

Hidan sighed, pulling his scythe off his shoulders and giving it a couple test swings. "Look, kid. Lord Jashin likes your Uplift idea. He likes you a lot, and wants to make Uplift happen. Makes sense he'd choose you for that – it ain't up my alley. But unless you give him the room to put his finger on the scales, he ain't gonna help you out. I'm sure he's fine with you doin' all the work, but you're gonna need guidance and strength to get it done. Unless you're fool enough to renounce Lord Jashin's blessing.

"Remember Hazō, the greatest sin is mercy, and these peasants don't matter. You want Lord Jashin to give you a hand? Lord Jashin helps those who help themselves.

"So," Hidan said, gesturing broadly with his scythe to the growing population of the town that was coming out of their houses and bowing to the two ninja atop the walls that penned them in. "Help yourself."



XP Award: 1 - 1 (brevity) (The plan covered a couple hours)

Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on . This means that the vote ends 24 hours later than normal.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 603: Hazō's Aspect

"Remember Hazō, the greatest sin is mercy, and these peasants don't matter. You want Lord Jashin to give you a hand? Lord Jashin helps those who help themselves.

"So," Hidan said, gesturing broadly with his scythe to the growing population of the town that was coming out of their houses and bowing to the two ninja atop the walls that penned them in. "Help yourself." Hazō looked out across the civilian village below. The village with the wall that ninja had, on his albeit indirect orders, built with the jutsu that a member of his clan had paid to have invented. The village with the people who were better fed because ninja had, in accordance with an idea that Hazō had inspired in the patriarch of his clan, used jutsu and seals to irrigate fields, remove stumps, and turn over soil in order to eliminate dangerous microlife and ease plowing. And so very much more. The people here were better-fed than they had been a year ago, they walked with their heads higher, and they didn't flinch when ninja came by.

Which, in this particular moment, was a serious problem, because the villagers were not running away.

Well, actually, it didn't really matter. They wouldn't escape Hidan even if they tried and as long as they didn't trigger his predator instincts by acting like prey there was still a possibility that Hazō could turn this around.

How to do that? Hidan wasn't going to accept a bargain or pleas for mercy. Theological arguments were the only way to get through to him, but what? Hidan was the expert on Jashin; Hazō couldn't hope to know the arguments better than the older ninja did. And whatever arguments he made, he had to mean them. Hidan would pick up on a lie or a rationalization instantly and all possibility of discussion would end. Hazō would need to murder all the civilians or die himself, and if he chose death then Hidan would still murder the villagers because that was what he did.

What possible argument could Hazō make that he believed and would be persuasive??? There was nothing, he couldn't— This wasn't—

He caught himself as his thoughts cartwheeled out of control, his breathing accelerating and pulse suddenly racing. Calm, said the voice of Mari-sensei. We are exhaling stress and panic. We are inhaling calm and relaxation. He breathed, remembering the careful watch she had kept over him as he practiced and the small smile when he managed it correctly.

There still was nothing. Not a trace of an idea.

He briefly considered tapping into his experience of the Out, throwing his mind into that off-kilter and inhuman perspective that allowed him to see behind the Paint and be such a brilliant sealmaster. Anything to get his mind out of its current useless rut.

No. The Out was useful when dealing with seals and actively harmful when attempting communication with other humans about delicate social matters. Yes, Hazō had gotten very lucky, once, when the Out had made him so disconnected that he had mocked Itachi instead of being afraid of him. Yes, he had walked out of that encounter alive and successful, but only through incredible luck. He hadn't known what he was saying and had driven Itachi into a murderous rage, the consequences of which he only survived because he amused Hidan. If Hazō tried the same trick again then he would be speaking to and probably angering Hidan, and there was no other demigod around to save him. No, the Out would never be useful for anything aside from sealing.

He needed a theological argument. What did he know about Jashin that he could exploit...? A god of death who demanded sacrifice. Dichotomously, a god of lust who demanded sex. A god of balance. A god of conviction who hated mealy-mouthed arguments and rationalizations. He would help those who served him. Serving him required murder. Murder of sapients. His power was real and highly visible in the way Hidan had survived the Battle on the Beach, and in the way the dice had slanted themselves to Hazō's will during the 'game' at Bakuchioka when Hidan had made Hazō gamble for the lives of the civilians.

Could Hazō insist on another dice game? Claim that he wanted to commune with Jashin in order to get his opinion? Maybe he could...wait. God of conviction. God of balance. God of dichotomous and opposed purposes.

Hazō turned to face Hidan. "No."

Hidan leaned on his scythe and raised an eyebrow. "I think I might have misheard you there, boy. Care to say again?"

"I said no, I'm not going to kill these people. It's not my role."

"Your role is whatever Lord Jashin says it is."

"Exactly," Hazō said, nodding. "And my role is to be the balance to yours. You said it yourself: Lord Jashin is a god of balance. He demands death, and he demands birth. You have only represented his Death aspect—or, at least, you have given far more attention to his Death aspect than his Birth aspect. I hadn't realized it until this very moment, but that's why he helped me beat you at Bakuchioka: I am to be your equal and opposite. You are Death, and you reap souls for him. I am Birth, and I grow humanity's numbers that there will be more souls for you to reap." Crap, Hidan wasn't buying it and was opening his mouth to interrupt.

"Obviously it's not that simple," Hazō said, raising a hand preemptively. "This is an impure world and nothing in it is only one thing. He wants both of us to dabble in both roles but focus on one. I am to make sacrifice and cause Death, sometimes. You are to support the cause of Birth, sometimes. I kill those who interfere in my domain, you raise up those who support yours." Yes, this was a good line to argue. Hidan looked uncertain.

"Think, Hidan," Hazō said, extending a hand in invitation. "You are his High Priest. You have murdered half a continent in his name. You have made sacrifice to him every day for years—perhaps decades. He favors you above all others...except when we met at Bakuchioka. Why would Lord Jashin help a young and untried boy defeat his honored and faithful champion? He was sending us a message, and I didn't understand it until this very moment."

"He was...approving you," Hidan said slowly.

Hazō nodded. "Yes. He made me win, allowed my aspect of Birth to take the day. But! It wasn't completely one-sided. He still wanted you to sacrifice some of the villagers. Had I won every roll, that would have meant that he was turning away from you, but he wasn't! All he was doing was telling you to listen to me, that we each had our roles to play. That he needed balance in his representation here in the world."

Hidan digested that. "We ended up killing a third of the people there and saving two-thirds. I guess he's sayin' you should kill half as many as I do."

Hazō shook his head quickly. "No, I don't think it was that precise. You said it yourself: Lord Jashin doesn't want to do all the work for us. He points the way and leaves us to figure out the details on our own. If he told us exactly what the proportions should be then we would just be puppets, not servants. If he wanted us to be puppets then he would simply make us puppets. The fact that we aren't means that he doesn't value puppets."

Hidan snorted. "Don't go tellin' Sasori that. He'll pout."

"Uh, sure? Whatever. Anyway, point is: you and I are both servants of Jashin—Lord Jashin—but we represent different aspects of him. My aspect is Birth, and I've been doing it. I've been protecting the civilians of Fire and raising up their numbers so that there will be more and more births. These people here, in this village? They are some of the ones that I have been specifically raising up. Killing them would be against my aspect and therefore against what Lord Jashin wants from me as I understand it."

"And you think you understand Lord Jashin better than I do, do you?"

"Yes, I do. I didn't until you showed me the way, and on an average day you would know him better than I would. Right here, right now? Yes, I think I know what he wants. I could feel him in my heart, nudging me towards this conclusion." He took a breath and stood straight. "I'm not going to kill these people, Hidan. It's not what Lord Jashin wants of me and it wouldn't please him. He wants me to kill people who work against his aspect of Birth."

Hidan chewed on those words for far too long, staring Hazō in the eyes the whole time.

Hidan accepts the argument. Will he decide to kill the village himself? On a 40 or below he will leave them be.

1d100: 60

Nope.


"A'right," he said at last. "We'll find some other folks for you to kill so you can get your quota in. Kakuzu and I saw some bandit sign on the way to Leaf, shouldn't take more than two, three hours to track 'em down."

Hazō let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding. "Great. Point the way."

Hidan chinned towards the woods. "That way, just off the western road. They jumped a merchant or somethin'. Killed him, dumped the body in the woods. They did their best to clean up but there were still a few spots of blood on the road and a couple of broken branches leading into the trees. They'll be near the road so they don't have to commute too far to find their prey—civilian near, not ninja near. They'll be near water, and they'll have made something of a path to the road." He shook his head in disgust. "You'd think they'd be careful, vary their approach to the road so the ground don't get worn. Sometimes they do, for a while, but eventually some dumbass can't be bothered and they end up leavin' an obvious path."

"Easier for us," Hazō said. "Let's go." He turned in the direction Hidan had indicated.

"Gotta do one thing first," Hidan said, blurring away before a suddenly-panicking Hazō could catch his arm.

Hazō closed his eyes, fists balled in pain and fury as the screams of the villagers echoed in his ears. He had at least not had to kill these people himself, but that was extremely cold comfort indeed.





XP AWARD: 5

Brevity XP: 0


It is now about 10pm. Hazō and Hidan spent the day tracking down a group of bandits. Once found, Hazō was required to kill all eleven of them (eight men, three women) while Hidan watched. Hidan did not allow him to use seals on this occasion; he already granted that they probably count, but for this remedial sacrificing session he wanted to be 100% sure that the sacrifices would be acceptable to Lord Jashin. Hazō got seven of the bandits (five men, two women) in his first pass and then had to chase the other four through the woods when they scattered.

The only good news was that there was plenty of evidence in the camp that these people were bandits who had been killing, robbing, and doing other horrible things for a long time. Hazō is feeling a little bit uncomfortable about literally having blood on his hands but is mostly okay with it. After all, they were bad people.

Right? They were bad people, so killing them is okay?

You are now home in the Gōketsu estate. Hidan and Kakuzu are somewhere else but they did say they would be sticking around for a couple days, so expect to have more contact with them.

Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Chapter 604, Part 0: A True Believer

Hazō paced back and forth anxiously just outside the main building, feeling the cold but also needing the fresh air to reinvigorate him before what was likely to be a very tiring meeting on top of a very tiring day. He'd finished going over preparations with Mari. The messengers had been sent. There was so much to discuss, and he couldn't begin to guess how Kei and the others would react to the new information he'd obtained about Jashin–or to Hazō's steadily-evolving place within the religion. Hazō had said only what he had to in order to protect his own life and those of the villagers, but doing the wrong thing for the right reasons might not impress the Thinkers when that wrong thing related to pleasing or even empowering an eldritch horror.

"Good evening, Favoured One!"

Hazō whirled around in shock.

"Oh, it's just you, Yuno. Why would you call me that?"

Yuno's beaming expression faded a little. "Was that the wrong form of address? Sorry. I'm very new at this. What should I call you?"

Suddenly getting a very bad feeling, and realising they were standing in the middle of a quiet but not empty courtyard, Hazō urgently pulled her inside.

"Yuno, what are you talking about?"

"Oh, I'm a cultist of Jashin too now," Yuno said perkily as she shrugged off her coat. "Satsuko isn't, because you have to be able to take life with your own hands to qualify, but the Great Prophet was very impressed with her enthusiasm."

Hazō suppressed the mother of all groans. "Yuno, are you telling me you met Hidan?"

"That's right," Yuno said, fingering a terrifyingly familiar chain around her neck with her free hand. "I was very focused on training this afternoon, so I missed the evacuation signal when he came to look around the training grounds, and he recognised my colours and came over to ask if you'd finished converting the Gōketsu to Jashinism yet. And then he noticed Satsuko and asked about her, and I asked about Sanjin–we think they might have been made by the same smithing tradition because of how they're both made to spill lots of blood instead of just killing–and we ended up talking. I've never met anybody so wise."

"Yuno," Hazō said carefully, "you are aware that the man is a psychotic lunatic who massacres innocents for fun and was probably responsible for the deaths of numerous friends and relatives of people we care about?"

Yuno nodded. "And if any of those people want to try to take revenge on him, that's only fair and I won't stand in their way. I might even help them if that's Lord Jashin's will. But that doesn't change what he is to me."

Yuno took an alarming step closer, into Hazō's personal space. Her hand was tight around Satsuko's hilt.

"The Great Prophet took one look at me and he understood, Hazō. He understood everything, even the bits Noburi will never get. Especially those bits. I didn't have to explain what it meant that blood was colour, or how you could want somebody dead with all your heart but not care what happened to them at the same time. He was practically finishing my sentences for me. And then he told me that everything I was feeling had a name, and that name was Jashin, and that Lord Jashin's teachings would make me complete and fill all the holes in my heart that my happiness as a Gōketsu never will."

"Yuno," Hazō attempted to reason, "Jashin is evil. He tells Hidan to kill innocent people. He told Hidan to kidnap me and make me fight someone to the death against my will."

"Exactly!" Yuno exclaimed. "He didn't just say, 'Follow my precepts and you will live a proper life' and then stand there and do nothing while people bullied you for being unclean even when you were doing everything right, like Ui does. He didn't just say, 'Believe in me and it'll make you a good person', and then turn his back on you when you couldn't believe enough, like the Will of Fire does. He set you a practical test you were capable of passing, and when you passed, he rewarded you with his favour. As Jashinists, we know exactly what Lord Jashin wants from us, and we know that doing it will earn us more of his favour, and it isn't even hard because Lord Jashin is already in our hearts and all we have to do is be true to ourselves.

"The Great Prophet was even willing to offer me training so I could serve Lord Jashin better, but he said he didn't have time right now because he had to go and butcher the people who killed Akane, and he didn't want me to head to one of the compounds because you needed my support."

"I… do?" Hazō asked warily.

"The Great Prophet said you could teach me about theology and interpreting Lord Jashin's will, and I could teach you about true devotion and not being a pussy, and together we could set up a temple and start gathering converts and make sure you met your sacrifice quota.

"I'm thinking of starting with Snowflake. She's an immortal like the Great Prophet, and she has a lot of questions about the meaning of life and death, and she's always looking to try new things. Also, it'll mean Kei can learn about Lord Jashin without having to formally convert, in case there's a theological conflict with being the Pangolin Summoner."

Hazō's head was spinning. He was already exhausted from his day out with Hidan, and now there was this.

"Wait. What was that about a quota?"

"You have to kill enough people before he next sees you," Yuno said. "But he wouldn't tell me how many because he said that way would be more motivating. Something about making sure you weren't just paying lip service by doing the bare minimum.

"So if I don't call you Favoured One, what do I call you? The Great Prophet said Jashinism wasn't a very formal faith, but he didn't say I couldn't pay respect to a senior cultist, and I was brought up to be proper about these things."

Hazō opened his mouth, but before he could come up with a suitable response, there came the sound of distant voices. The genius trio, naturally, were precisely on time.

"Just… I'll deal with you later," he hissed at Yuno. "For now, do not talk to anyone about Hidan or Jashin. That's a clan head order. And for the love of the ancestors, put that amulet away."

Yuno gave him a blank look, but as he turned away from her and headed out to meet his guests, she mercifully headed in the direction of her room rather than in the direction of making his life even more complicated.

-o-
Voting is closed.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 604: Blah Blah (Pre-)Meetings Blah

"Hey Gaku," Hazō said with a sigh, brushing past his secretary to drop into his chair. "Got your brush? Because I've got a lot." He poured himself a cup of tea.

"Good morning, sir. I am prepared. As I always am."

Hazō glanced up from his tea, giving his chancellor a sharp look. "Is that a touch of dry mockery I detect in your tone, Gaku?"

"I would never, sir," Gaku said drily. "I was merely making a statement of fact."

"Uh-huh. Have a cookie." He shoved the platter closer to Gaku.

Gaku hesitated, then leaned over and nicked one of the gingersnaps. "Thank you, sir."

"Welcome. Remind me to tell Granny Mayuka that she outdid herself on this batch."

"Yes sir." Gaku nibbled the corner off the cookie, cupping his hand under his chin to avoid spilling crumbs.

"Soooo. Interesting bit of stuff for the journals."

"Yes sir." Gaku set the cookie down and picked up his brush.

"Had my meeting with the GIC today."

"The 'gick', sir?"

"The GIC. Gōketsu Intelligence Council. Kei, Shikamaru, Snowflake, and Mari. That's 'intelligence' in the military sense—information of strategic importance plus analysis of that information."

"I see, sir."

"Not intelligence in the sense of brainpower. If it was in terms of brainpower then you'd be there."

"Of course, sir."

"I mean, not that those people don't have brainpower. Each of them is the smartest person in the room except when they're together or operating outside their area of expertise."

"Area of expertise, sir?"

"Yeah. Kei's probably the most brilliant woman I know when it comes to plan analysis and modification, and Snowflake is Kei without the depression and most of the inappropriately-directed rage issues. On the other hand, get her into a discussion about Tenten and she starts stammering and pinking up like a ripening tomato."

"Tomatoes stammer, sir?"

"Work with me, Gaku."

"Yes sir."

"Mari is a genius at understanding and manipulating people, which makes her an excellent counterbalance for Kei and Snowflake. Except when she gets—distracted." It was a clumsy save but it probably wasn't appropriate for him to finish the sentence with what he'd been thinking: Except when she gets into a guilt spiral, refuses to acknowledge that she's ever done anything good in her entire life, and falls into a weeks-long depression from which she needs to be extracted with a level of force generally implemented by an S-rank heavy combat team after someone spills a drink on one of them.

"Very informative, sir."

"Thanks." He cleared his throat and shifted uncomfortably in his chair. "Then we get to Shikamaru who just..." He broke off, trying to find the words, then gave up and shook his head. "I'm getting distracted. I called a meeting with the GIC—" He broke off as Gaku winced. "What?"

"If I may, sir, are you certain that is the name you wish to use?"

"What? The GIC?"

"Yes sir."

"Gōketsu Intelligence Council, GIC. What's wrong with it?"

"For one thing, sir, two of the members do not carry the Gōketsu name and have loyalties divided between the Gōketsu and the Nara. A third member does not carry the Gōketsu name and has no loyalty whatsoever to the Gōketsu due to the fact that he is the head of a clan that could become an enemy at any time."

"Gaku!" Hazō said, looking over in pretended shock. "The Nara are our friends! Heck, Shikamaru is married to my sister. Are you suggesting that they might turn on us if they decide that the Gōketsu were a threat to Leaf, or to the Nara, or to whatever little brainworm Shikamaru woke up with that day?"

"Sir..." The older man hesitated, looking uncertain. "Sir, my experience with ninja clans is that their alliances tend to be fraught and may not long endure."

"An excellent point, Gaku. An excellent point. You are a perspicacious man filled with insight and worldly wisdom."

Gaku's eyes narrowed suspiciously. "Thank you, sir?"

"You're welcome. Anyway, where was I?"

"The 'GIC', sir."

"Okay, yeah, maybe the name needs some work. Anyway, I'm having a meeting with Mari, Shikamaru, Kei, and Snowflake, so obviously I need to have a whole bunch of pre-meetings."

"Very wise, sir," Gaku said, his brush swirling smoothly across the page as he made notes.

"I thought so. Anyway, first thing was that I told Mari to watch out for Shikamaru lying."

Gaku's head came up quickly. "Lord Nara is lying, sir?"

"Well, concealing information. Same thing given how important it is."

"Ah. Yes sir."

"No, seriously, it is."

"I feel certain it is, sir, but I'm not sure what information you are referencing, sir."

Hazō sighed. "What information aren't I referencing? Shikamaru is more tight-lipped than a lockjaw salmon."

Gaku tipped his head, confused. "A what, sir?"

"It's a fish. Once it bites down, it doesn't let go even if you kill it. You have to break its jawbone in order to get it to let go. Which is tough, because that tends to burst the fire glands and cause a massive explosion. Point is, Shikamaru doesn't share information he doesn't have to. Ever. About anything. If I wanted to know what the weather was, he would check the Nara rulebook to make sure it was safe to tell me."

"I see, sir."

Hazō waved a cookie broadly, staring up at the ceiling as he did. "Okay, okay, that's a little hyperbolic. Still, I'd like it if he wasn't quite so tight lipped.

"I told Mari to keep an eye out for Shikamaru—or anyone, really—being deceptive or concealing information. There's this thing that Pain mentioned at Nagi Island. 'The Five.' Five what? Five who? Nobody knows. My best guess—" He broke off, suddenly realizing where his mouth had been taking him while his brain was freewheeling along. It's purely a guess, but I think that there's five ninja bloodlines, each of them bonded to an entity from outside reality. That was a secret that the Nara and the Mori clearly intended to protect with their lives, and Hazō had nearly spilled it. Heck, if he had continued he might have said something even less wise, like the Frozen Skein, Kei's bloodline? It's a thing that she reaches out to. It talks back, gives her ideas. I think the Nara bloodline is similar, and I think those others are the same. Hoo boy. Granny Mayuka's gingersnaps were too tasty. They were distracting him.

"Never mind," he said. "That's a tangent."

"Of course, sir." Gaku's tone made very clear that he knew he was being excluded from sensitive information.

"Anyway, I was saying that I wish Shikamaru would share with the class a bit more, so I told Mari to watch for that and we did some general discussion prep. Then she went off to do Mari things that I don't want to think about while I went to the Tower and asked for the ANBU transcription of my conversation with Hidan."

"It surprises me that ANBU would be willing to share their documentation, sir."

"And thus is your perspicacity demonstrated. Got nothing from that."

"Why did you want it, sir?" The words were curious and unthinking, immediately followed by a hurried, "If you don't mind my asking. Apologies if I've overstepped, sir."

"Gaku, relax. Have another cookie." He nudged the platter, its contents now much reduced due to Hazō's continual depredations, towards his chancellor / seneschal / secretary / friend(?) / advisor.

"Um, thank you sir." He took another cookie.

"Right, so, transcript and the desiring thereof. A while back I went to talk to Orochimaru. Had a whole list of questions for him."

"I remember, sir. You were quite pale when you returned."

The words brought a flash of wide, staring eyes and surgical tools. Hazō twitched and pushed the thoughts away firmly.

"It was pretty rough," Hazō granted. "Still, I had this whole list of questions I wanted to ask him. Thinking back on it, I realized that I forgot to ask one of the questions. I went through all the rest but somehow I skipped that one. I thought maybe there was some kind of infoeater chewing the memories out of my skull."

"Is that possible, sir?" Gaku said, his voice the very model of horrified.

Still casually slumped in his chair, feet up on his desk, ankles crossed, Hazō took a bite of his cookie and continued staring at the ceiling. "Yup," he said.

"Oh."

"There's a whole class of seal failures related to infoeaters. Fortunately, most seal failures involve localized physical destruction—they blow up, or melt everything within twenty feet into goo, or turn nearby people inside out. It's when you start getting into the more esoteric failures that things get bad. Infoeaters are some of the worst, at least in my opinion."

"You think that perhaps there was a seal failure while you were speaking with Lord Orochimaru, sir?"

"How would I know, Gaku? The whole point of an infoeater attack is that you don't remember it happening and in most cases you don't remember exactly what caused it. Oh, 'I was infusing a seal and it failed', sure. You don't remember important details like visible and auditory signifiers or secondary effects. Orochimaru is a skilled seal expert so it's quite plausible that we were using seals while we were down there."

"Sir...do you always go through your life worried that you've had pieces of your mind simply...bitten away?"

"Yup." He meditatively nibbled another cookie. "It's one of the 'fun' parts of being a sealmaster. You have to constantly keep an eye out for areas of your life that don't fit, memories that aren't consistent. That's why the thing in Orochimaru's basement worries me.

"Sooooo," Hazō continued, "with the pre-meeting crap done, we got on to the actual meeting. I kept notes and I'd appreciate it if you would transcribe them and add them to the logs." He waved towards a stack of papers on the corner of the desk, then sipped from his tea.

"Of course, sir." Gaku couldn't quite hide the enthusiasm in his voice as he pulled the papers onto his lap and flipped quickly through the first few pages.

"Gaku, has anyone told you that you are a terrible snoop?" Hazō asked, amused.

"My mother, sir. Starting around age three."

Hazō chuckled. "Smart woman. So, here we are in the actual meeting. I laid out everything I know about Hidan and everything he said to me at our latest meeting. That's the first three pages—balance, conviction, death and birth, quotas, dreams, Jashin's symbol, events at O'uzu and Bakuchioka, Hidan being the quote Death Summoner unquote, Jashin's potential connection to the Hierophant, blah blah blah. Particularly interesting bits that you should make sure to highlight: Jashin apparently has some alleged interest in humanity's prosperity and non-extinction; someone or something that Hidan referred to as 'they' cut out Jashin's tongue; Jashin made the Sage bleed. Hidan's a psychotic crazy person so it's possible that all of this is nonsense, but I still wanted everyone to know it and I want it in the Gōketsu archives. Top-security section, obviously."

"I had assumed, sir."

"Right, well. Moving on. Shikamaru once made mention of the fact that there are entities existing outside of reality and that all the friendly ones have been killed. I wanted to know how he knew that and why he had such confidence that all of the friendly ones had been killed. Surely there might be some friendly ones we simply don't know about?

"I didn't need Mari to tell me that Shikamaru was being evasive. He thought for several seconds before saying 'Hazō, look at the state of the world. Do you truly believe any supernaturally powerful entity could exist and allow the world to remain in this state?'" Hazō rolled his eyes, even though Gaku couldn't see it. "Ridiculous twaddle that glibly dismisses a very important question."

"Did you press him on the matter, sir?"

"I did, yes. He admitted that he couldn't be 100% confident that no friendly supernatural entity existed. I asked him what he knew about supernatural entities as a whole. He and Kei exchanged some very meaningful looks, eyebrow raises, millimetric headshakes, and shrugs. Then Shikamaru disclosed the following words of wisdom on this critical issue."

Hazō sat up, turning to face Gaku with erect posture, both hands laid flat on his desk and an unmoving stone-like expression on his face. He met Gaku's eyes firmly and intoned, "The existence of supernatural beings is quite troublesome." He then grunted his annoyance and put his feet back up on the desk, grabbed another cookie, and started munching.

"You sound not best pleased, sir." Gaku's voice was amused.

Hazō snorted. "Doesn't begin to cover it. He admitted that there was 'some' evidence that such things existed but that he could not talk about it because clan secrets blah blah blah."

"'Clan secrets blah blah blah', sir? My understanding is that clan secrets were quite an important part of Leaf jurisprudence."

Hazō waved in grand dismissal. "Blah blah blah. The world would be a better place if people weren't so sensitive about secrets, Gaku."

"Very wise, sir. Should I prepare a paper containing the secrets of Gōketsu family jutsu and ready it for immediate public release?"

"Gaku, are you aware that Clan Heads have the power to choose the definition of family treason, and that I might choose to place 'excessive sass' on that list at any time?"

"I apologize if anything I said caused you offense, sir. I shall report for flogging immediately upon the end of this meeting."

"As you should. Moving back to the topic that you so thoroughly distracted me from, I met with the GIC, and now I hear what a bad name that is, in order to determine what questions to ask Hidan. I'm uniquely positioned to get information out of him and I wanted to get a list put together. I figured that Mari could do the psychological analysis, get inside that rat warren he calls a head, and then the smarty-blood people could polish it all up."

"That sounds like a very intense conversation, sir."

"Ayup." He sighed and had another cookie. "So, having finished with the pre-meeting meetings and the actual meeting, I decided it was time for the post-meeting pre-meeting meeting. Specifically, I wanted to go over to the Tower and get Asuma's permission to talk to Hidan so that I can finally get some more Jashin lore out of him, in addition to answers for all the questions we put together."

"May I ask why you did that after the meeting where you were talking with the...GIC"—the name was accompanied by a slight and probably involuntary gagging noise—"about the Jashin information? Wouldn't it have made more sense to speak to Lord Hokage first, in order to ensure that the meeting could happen at all?"

"In retrospect, yes. At the time that I set it up I was focusing on the other stuff. Besides, having the list ready to go would still be useful for the future. I'm sure I'll talk to Hidan again at some point." He took a sip of his tea. "Also, the Jashin material got added to the list after I'd already sent the appointment request to Kei and the others. Leaving that thought, I went to ask permission from Asuma to talk to Hidan about Jashin and that's way too many proper names in close proximity."

"What did Lord Hokage say, sir?"

Hazō snorted. "He leaned back in that giant chair, folded his hands on his stomach, and looked at me as though I were a school child called in front of the principal for a caning, or like maybe he was thinking about having me executed."

"Oh dear."

"Yah."

"And why would you want that, Hazō?"

"He's decided..." He shook his head in disbelief. "Remember that he's convinced I'm also a Jashin worshipper, which is a sentence I never expected to say. Well, a Jashin worshipper or at least someone with Jashin's favor. Hidan is putting expectations on me as a result, meaning that I need to know more about Jashin's theology so that I don't accidentally screw up and get another town massacred because...I dunno, I used the wrong fork when carving the dinner roast."

"I see." The Hokage stared at him silently for long seconds. "And, of course, you have no interest in recruiting the S-rank ninja into your..."

Hazō felt his butt clench in the chair. Plot? Conspiracy? Had the Hagoromo been pouring poison into Asuma's ear again? Shitshitshit, how did he get out of this one?

"...fish sex cult?"

Hazō glowered at his political ruler until Asuma's sober facade finally broke and the man started laughing.

"That was mean, sir," Hazō said. He paused. "Also, it was a fish god sex cult."

Asuma nodded and got himself under control, wiping small tears from his eyes. "I apologize, Hazō. The job can be a real drain and I couldn't resist."

"I'm glad I could provide some comedic relief to brighten your day, Lord Hokage," Hazō said, his voice dust dry.

"Heh. I'm afraid the question is somewhat moot; Hidan and Kakuzu have already left. They didn't fill me in on their itinerary."

"I thought they were staying for another couple of days?"

Asuma shrugged. "Apparently not? I've given up trying to predict those people. Jiraiya had a phrase, 'sounds like a bad case of being a jōnin'. Every member of Akatsuki has a truly monumental case of being a jōnin."


"Turns out he was just pranking me," Hazō said. "On top of which, they had already left."

"Ah. I'm sorry to hear it, sir. It seems like it would have been a useful conversation."

"It would have, yes. Also, probably the most interesting part of my day. Unfortunately, as the saying goes: time and drill instructors wait for no ninja and the calendar is the only tyrant that cannot be toppled."

"If I may ask, sir: who exactly is it that says that?"

"No idea, but I'm sure someone has. I guess I did, actually. Don't tell anyone—it can be one of those brilliant seemingly off-the-cuff remarks that make everyone think I'm smart."

"I shall make a note of it, sir."





XP AWARD: 2 Plan was well written and mostly clear, but it covered way too much in a super boring way. Seriously, if I had covered every detail requested by this plan I would have ended up writing a novella.

I had no clue what 'Request the Isan lore. Anything Jashin-related?' meant, so Hazō didn't do that.

Brevity XP: 1

"GM had fun" XP: -5


Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Last edited:
Chapter 605: Mending Discord
"Are you sure this is the right way?" Yuno asked as they jogged through the northern forest, the air still crisp after a bout of inconveniently-timed rain.

"Fairly confident," Hazō said. "Here, let me show you."

He stopped, and Yuno followed suit. He was lucky enough to find a suitably brush-shaped stick and some sufficiently dried mud after only a minute—the Iron Nerve wasn't completely rigid, but it definitely emphasised fidelity over flexibility, and he thanked the Sage that he'd thought to trace the map with a calligraphy brush rather than his finger.

"This is the region we're in," Hazō said as his hand moved without any particular input from him. "Masatsumura–or was it Massatsumura?–is over here somewhere, and we'll be able to find it by following the river. Zansatsu is closer, but it's by a small lake, and that'll be harder to find just by criss-crossing the terrain. Finally, Tanima would be the easiest to locate, but according to the tax collector, it was the first village to go dark, and nobody bothered reporting it to Leaf until Zansatsu and Masatsumura followed and they realised they could be facing an escalation. Any trail is bound to be stone cold by now."

Yuno nodded.

"Besides," Hazō added, "you said there's not much by way of dangerous chakra beasts around here thanks to whatever's started disrupting their migration patterns, so we can take this time to relax a little and chat."

He hesitated, then gathered his nerve.

"Listen, Yuno," he said as they began to move again, "I'm sorry for lashing out when we were talking about Jashin before. It was a very stressful day, and dealing with Hidan left me all Jashined out. I know to you he's a figure to venerate, but to me it's more instinctive to treat Jashin as an ally, so maybe I don't automatically remember that Jashinism is a religion that deserves the same kind of respect as any other. Your beliefs are important to me and I don't mean to dismiss them."

Yuno gave a warm smile. "Thank you, Hazō. Satsuko and I were worried. It happens all the time, this thing where I share my feelings and people freak out and then won't tell me why. Even Kichi got uncomfortable when I tried to talk about my relationship with Isan, and he was very relaxed about ending people's lives. You know, he'd have made a good Jashin cultist if he'd survived the war. I bet there are other people like him who still would."

Kichi… Kichi… was that someone Hazō was supposed to know? He and Yuno didn't really move in the same circles, insofar as Yuno had circles.

Actually, that narrowed it down considerably.

"Was he the Final Gift Programme guy at your coming-of-age ceremony?"

"That's right," Yuno said. "It was really sad. Right before he died, he was boasting how Ami said she thought he was ready for a higher position in the FGP, and she was even willing to pull some strings to fix his reputation with the rank-and-file by getting him onto one of those deep raiding squads that are really only meant for ANBU and jōnin candidates. I hope he got to massacre lots of enemy civilians like he wanted before he died."

Huh.

"Speaking of massacring civilians"–Hazō said some words he never expected or wanted to say in his life–"I know that's the part of Jashin's creed that Hidan's keenest on preaching, but I also don't think it's something we, as in you and I specifically, want to focus on too much."

"What do you mean?"

"Well," Hazō said, "you remember what I told you about Hidan moonlighting as the Oracle on O'Uzu?"

"I do," Yuno said. "I have to admit, I'm really not sure what to make of that now I've met him and heard what he has to say."

"The point," Hazō said, "is that Jashin has two aspects–Death and Birth. The human population has to grow and flourish so there are more people, and then you can sacrifice those people to Jashin without the risk of running out. If humanity goes extinct, that means no more sacrifices, right?"

"Sure," Yuno said, "but it's not like that's ever going to happen."

"It's not," Hazō agreed, keeping the fierce determination out of his voice because that wasn't what this conversation was about. "But it's a realistic threat. A lot of very smart people, including Kei, think humanity is on the decline. Today, it's a few civilian villages. Tomorrow, it could be everyone, because if Death and Birth get too far out of balance, the same thing happens as when anything gets too far out of balance. I think you must know better than most people what happens, say, when there aren't enough predators to hunt prey, or when there are too many."

"Mass starvation," Yuno said. "Too many predators kill too much prey, and then they starve because the prey can't breed fast enough to maintain the food source. Not enough predators, and the prey breed too much and run out of their food source, and the same thing happens. If that food source is important for other things, it can ripple out and do terrible damage to the entire habitat. Everyone in Isan is taught about not exterminating too many predators and not over-hunting any one prey species, because it wasn't like we could just move if things went wrong."

"Exactly!" Hazō exclaimed delightedly. "That's the perfect analogy. Right now, too many prey animals, which is to say civilians, are dying, and the world's heading in the direction where they get wiped out and then the predators, which is to say ninja, end up starving to death." Actually, that analogy got more disturbing the more he thought about it. "That's doubly true for Jashin, because ninja just need enough civilians to feed them, whereas Jashin needs enough civilians to feed his cultists–who are also ninja–and to be regularly sacrificed.

"I've been working to prevent that doomsday scenario ever since I was a missing-nin, long before I first heard of Jashin at the Chūnin Exams. Then, when I had a chance to talk to Hidan about Jashin at O'Uzu, he approved of Uplift as Jashin's high priest, and to prove the point, Jashin kept favouring me. I never told you about Bakuchioka, but there was this time when Hidan forced me to gamble for a village's worth of lives, and I had such incredible luck keeping people alive that it could only be Jashin's favour. In other words, Jashin agreed with me that people should live–not everyone, in the event, but definitely a majority."

"So you're saying," Yuno reasoned, "that Lord Jashin wants people to be sacrificed, but not so many that it tips the balance. But the Great Prophet never said anything about that."

"Because it's not his role," Hazō agreed. "He's in charge of Death. At O'Uzu, he was doing Birth as well, but he admitted himself that he wasn't that good at it compared to all the killing. Right now, there's too much Death and not enough Birth. I recognised that without Jashin's help, and I have a solid plan for fixing it–and between Bakuchioka and other things, it's clear Jashin approves. He wants me to take over Birth. Will you help me with that?"

The silence stretched a while, long enough for Yuno to notice the tracks of a greater needlemouse and make sure they gave it a wide berth.

"I'm very flattered you'd see me that way, Hazō," Yuno said carefully, "but I only want one man to father my children, and it's Noburi, the second he's old enough for the Perpendicular Anointment Ceremony and I figure out how to get the Isanese priests to brew me the Nectar of Joy."

"I, uh, didn't mean it that way," Hazō stammered.

"Good." Yuno relaxed. "Besides, now I think of it, our children are going to be brought up in Lord Jashin's faith, so they'll be doing even more sacrificing, and you're saying that's not Birth material. I think maybe I should follow the Great Prophet's orthodox teachings and stick to Death."

"I meant," Hazō said, "that as a fellow cultist of Birth, you could help me kill those who threaten innocent lives, improve quality of life for as many people as possible, and generally make the world a place into which people want to bring more children and in which those children are guaranteed to survive and flourish. That'll reverse the decline and make sure Birth and Death are in balance."

"I see," Yuno said after a second. "So you want me to help you get the human population to a stable level."

"Right."

"Then we figure out the replacement rate and sacrifice everyone who isn't needed to maintain it, and that way Lord Jashin gets the greatest possible number of births and deaths, and we don't risk any of the problems of overpopulation or decline. Hazō, that's brilliant! Of course I'll help."

Wait, what?

"We'll have to get Kei and Snowflake to figure out how many people we need," Yuno said thoughtfully. "I wouldn't know where to start figuring that out–especially when you account for things like plagues, where the more people there are, the more likely somebody is to offend the disease spirits so they punish on the whole community. Also, we'll need to make sure Lord Jashin's cult takes over the world early on, because we don't want to end up in a situation where the non-Jashinist ninja population grows very fast and we end up facing a big ninja force that disagrees with how we do things. You know, suddenly a lot of the things you've been doing make much more sense."

"Nonono," Hazō hastened to correct her. "We want the human population to keep going up. If there's a line we don't want to cross, that's going to be many generations away. Until then, we should be doing everything we can to reverse the decline."

Yuno shook her head. "We have to start laying the foundations now, just like Akio and the Companions made sure the rules and rituals of Isan were laid down correctly from the very first day. Otherwise, by the time we get to that line–assuming it really is generations away–you'll be dead, and all the people who haven't accepted Lord Jashin's truth into their hearts are going to refuse to be massacred for the sake of the future. You have to make sacrifices to Lord Jashin part of the fabric of society now, so nobody thinks to question them when the time comes for mass sacrifice, just like Akio made the rules about being cruel to the unclean, so when I was growing up, nobody thought to question them even though I almost never did anything wrong."

"People aren't going to accept that," Hazō said. "Uplift can only happen if everyone accepts that it's a universal good. As soon as we give them reason to think some of them are going to be murdered, they're going to fight to preserve the current, broken ways."

"Then make them," Yuno said without any particular emotion. "Nobody outside the cult accepts being sacrificed either, so you sacrifice them through force because it's what's right. Lord Jashin is already guiding you in that direction. It's why all the seals you invent for the sake of Uplift are seals for killing people, not seals for, I don't know, making the soil more fertile or making women more fertile. It's why he gave you Mari, who hurts people for you without ever telling you, instead of Ami, who ends wars by persuading people to be nice to each other. It's why he sent the Great Prophet to teach you about murder instead of leaving you alone to carry on with the Uplift you were already working on.

"The more I talk to you about this, the more it makes sense," Yuno said with a trace of exaltation in her voice. "Everything I went through in Isan… maybe it was for this moment. Isan is defined by tradition, and my life was defined by tradition, and that's why I know that tradition is the most powerful force in the world if you can shape it, and a wall that you can't break down by being nice to people or using arguments that make sense or giving them things they ought to want. This is how I help you–not just by killing people who need killing, but by making sense of my life in Isan and teaching you how to use the same power, but in Lord Jashin's name."

Hazō fell silent. He didn't know where to start with that. He just didn't. Hazō had never really had to face religion in his life, either on its own terms or lurking in the hearts of those around him. He acknowledged the ancestors' influence, but it was very much in the background of his life. Thanks to Mum, he'd somehow managed to get by without being too indoctrinated by Yagura's teachings, and then his experiences outside Mist had been more than enough to shrug off what was left. He mostly just pretended the Will of Fire didn't exist when he wasn't busy using it to support his arguments or doing the minimum necessary to appease the Leaf ninja around him. And even now, he was paying the price for exploiting and then ignoring the Spirit of Youth. Would Akane still be alive if he'd engaged deeply with her beliefs from the start, and found a way forward for her that didn't eventually lead off a cliff?

"I see a wall ahead," Yuno suddenly announced. Hazō set his trail of thought aside in favour of the trails of chakra beasts.

The village of Masatsumura was silent as the grave, which was grimly ironic since none of the inhabitants had got one. The tax collectors who discovered the massacre must have looked around and then simply gone away, not bothering to collect the bodies or even do them the basic honour of a funeral pyre that would bear away the souls of the worthy to rejoin the Will of Fire and protect even the unworthy from desecration. Convenient, for an investigator needing to know what killed them, but also a cold reminder that civilians could hold each other in just as much contempt as the ninja held them.

"Scavengers," Yuno concluded after studying several of the bodies, which lay scattered in a haphazard fashion across the village territory: most alone, but some in twos and threes, all torn apart by what Yuno now told him were lesser chakra beasts hungry for dead flesh. Little remained but bones with scraps of flesh hanging off them. It was next to impossible to tell the damage inflicted before death from damage after.

"They must have tried to defend themselves," Hazō observed. "Many of these bodies have makeshift weapons next to them–rakes, clubs, even chairs for those inside the buildings. It wasn't a sudden attack; the sentries on the walls must have had time to raise the alarm."

"But the gates were open," Yuno said. "It was sudden enough that nobody had time to close them, even though it should have been easy to spot a chakra beast or a group of chakra beasts big enough to wipe out an entire village."

"Burrowers?" Hazō suggested. "Or fliers?"

"No burrowing chakra beasts in this area," Yuno said. "I've been following the reports, and those don't seem to have been affected by the disruption to the migration patterns. It could be fliers, but then everyone would have rushed indoors and there are so many people outside."

"You're right," Hazō confirmed after a cursory search of the buildings. "Some of those people were killed indoors, but the majority are outside, carrying cooking knives and rolling pins and other things they could only have got if they were coming out from their homes."

Masatsumura was beginning to look increasingly like a dead end. There were plenty of trails to follow, but no way of telling the scavenger trails apart from that of the chakra beast responsible. Plenty of damage to the bodies, but no way of identifying the nature of the killing blow.

"Hazō," Yuno said from near the wall, her voice trembling, "what is going on here?"

"What is it, Yuno?"

Hazō came over.

"Sage's ballsack," he spat.

Several of the bodies had arrows sticking out of them. Not just one, as of an archer firing into melee and accidentally hitting a friend. Several. More littered the ground nearby, some piercing it at acute angles.

"Those must be the archers," he said, pointing to two bodies bearing empty quivers. They were too far from the wall to have been knocked off it. "But why would they shoot their own people? Why use up all their arrows and then climb down? That doesn't make sense if there were chakra beasts on the ground and the wall was the safest place, and if they were in the air, then you'd climb down first and get to cover."

Yuno stared at the bodies. "Hazō, what if we've got it all wrong? What if they weren't all slaughtered by chakra beasts?"

"But then…" Hazō said, "what could have done this to an entire village?

"Wait, do you hear the sound of wings?"

Alertness: Yuno (??), Flying chakra beast (??), Hazō (29)

Round 1

Yuno


Supplemental: Retrieve earplugs

Standard Manoeuvre: Insert earplugs

Yuno creates the Personal Aspect "Hear No Evil" and gets a tag on it. She also receives a penalty to Alertness.

Supplemental: Draw air dome seals


Flying chakra beast

???: ??? + ? = ?

Yuno tags "Hear No Evil".

Yuno: Resolve ?? + ? + ?= ??

Yuno resists.

Hazō: Resolve 54 + 6 = 60

Hazō resists.


Hazō

Hazō sees Yuno prepare the air dome seals, but disagrees with her tactical decision.

Full-Round: Insert and activate skywalkers.

Round 2

Yuno


Yuno mutters something under her breath on seeing Hazō's actions.

Full-Round: Insert and activate skywalkers.


Flying chakra beast

Full-Round: Move


Hazō

Hazō uses chakra boost every round from this point.

Full-Round: Move


The combat turns into a chase sequence. Each victory either closes or expands the gap between the flying chakra beast and the ninja. Three successes put it in attack range. Three failures drop the ninja too far behind to follow.

Flying chakra beast: Athletics ?? + ? = ??

Hazō: Athletics 34 + 4 + 0 = 38

Yuno: Athletics ?? + ? = ??

Yuno: 1 success

Hazō: 1 failure

Flying chakra beast: Athletics ?? + ? = ??

Hazō: Athletics 34 + 4 - 6 = 32

Yuno: Athletics ?? + ? = ??

Yuno: 2 success

Hazō: 2 failure

Flying chakra beast: Athletics ?? + ? = ??

Yuno Athletics ??+ ? = ??

Hazō: Athletics 34 + 4 + 0 = 38

Yuno: 3 success

Hazō: 3 failure


Combat ends for Hazō.

The last thing Hazō saw was Yuno thrusting her hand into her belt pouch. Then everything went blank.

After a second of disorientation, he heard the voice in his mind, explaining everything, leaving no room for doubt. It was Yuno. Yuno was the real threat here. She stood in the way of everything he wanted. She was going to kill him, yes, kill him the very next instant. He could already see her pulling something out, surely a deadly weapon with which she'd strike him down if he didn't strike first. He had to strike first. She needed to die.

Hazō nearly laughed as the insidious message of hatred and murder attempted to wind its way into the crevices of his mind… and met a rock-hard wall built over subjective months of focused meditation. There was no room for malign influence, no room for anything but Hazō himself within the fortress of his will. The chakra beast's scrabbling against that wall was so ineffectual it might as well have attempted to seduce him by dressing up as Lord Hagoromo. Its insistent whispers turned into the dying echoes of an ugly croak as Hazō looked up and beheld his foe.

The birdlike creature was perhaps twice the size of an albatross, with a long, wickedly-hooked beak, its grey feathers interrupted only on its shining, pearlescent neck, and its breast, marked by a golden circle. It stared down at him, and though Hazō had no experience in reading possibly-avian body language, he was sure its beady eyes were filled with confusion and disbelief.

"A discord pigeon," Yuno said, somewhat louder than was necessary. "They're supposed to be very rare." She reached for her pouch again, this time pulling out a pair of air dome seals.

Hazō could see what she was thinking. It was the tactic Noburi had employed against the assassin the day Minami died. Air domes cut off air. They cut off sound. An air dome would keep the chakra beast's hypnotic croak at bay long enough for them to strategise and prepare. It wasn't the move Hazō would have expected from someone like Yuno, but then again, she was a veteran chakra beast hunter, and he already knew Isan's vicinity featured mind-influencing chakra beasts.

However, Hazō had a different idea. Without Kei or Snowflake, they were woefully under-equipped to take on a flying enemy. While they could try their luck with an explosive tag, their throwing skills were sadly lacking, especially vertically upwards. A single miss, or even a minor hit, would be enough to scare off any halfway sensible bird… and this thing needed to die here and now. It couldn't be allowed to do this to another village.

Instead, Hazō reached for the skywalker inserts he'd been forced to take off before they were ruined by the mud. After a second's glare, Yuno dropped the seals and followed his example.

Unfortunately, the discord pigeon had taken those few seconds to decide that discretion was the better part of valour anyway. Hazō and Yuno gave chase, this time ready to unleash the full weight of their arsenals the second they were in range. As a ninja, there was little more honourable than stabbing an enemy in the back.

They gave chase… and gave chase… and gave chase. Bit by bit, Yuno and the discord pigeon receded into the distance as Hazō's legs turned into lead weights and his lungs tried to tear themselves out of his chest in protest at unacceptable working conditions. Finally, he was forced to admit defeat and leave the hunting to the professional.

Instead, he did something else that needed to be done. There was a limit to how many bodies a single Hazō could drag into a funeral pyre in a few hours, especially as the cold began to numb his fingers, but he wasn't the kind of man who could sit around and relax amidst a pile of corpses he hadn't made (and, in a second grim irony, the mostly-eaten state of the bodies meant they were very light and conveniently portable for funerary purposes).

-o-​

"I found a new colour!"

Hazō turned around from the roughly-carved bench he'd been sitting on to see Yuno, covered in green liquid and grinning in a tired but still rather maniacal fashion.

"I beg your pardon?"

"The blood," Yuno explained. "I thought at first it was lime, but it's not. It's a kind of greenish-yellow I haven't seen before. I'm going to have to go find a dye seller and ask them what it's called. Do you know how exciting that is?"

Hazō decided not to press the matter further.

"I take it you killed the discord pigeon?"

"Sure did," Yuno said. "At first, I was going to butcher it there and then, but then I realised it would be better to let it lead me to its nest, so I dropped back a little and stalked it, and I was right! There were three whole chicks to kill. Also, there were human remains. Three people, all really big and well-muscled, without much by way of injuries except for the bits the chicks were eating and the talon swipes across the throat. I decided to leave them as they were."

"Huh," Hazō said for lack of anything else he could possibly say.

With that, they headed back.

"Say, Yuno," Hazō said eventually, deciding he'd rather talk about disturbing things he was at least familiar with than dwell on friends and families being forced to kill each other by a monster against which they had no defence. "You said you didn't know about Jashin before, but wasn't his symbol there at your wedding?"

"It was," Yuno said, "but I only knew it as one of the symbols of the Old Gods that you need to use in various rituals. If you want to know about it, you should ask the Inoue. As loremasters, it's their duty to know the stories of the Old Gods and what they are and where they went and what to do if it ever seems like they're coming back. Ordinary people like me don't need esoteric knowledge like that, and besides, obviously the lore is wrong–the Old Gods are supposed to be something to fear, but Lord Jashin is what I've been looking for all my life without knowing it."

Talk to the loremasters, she said. How would Yuno feel when she learned Isan had been annihilated? Would she be heartbroken? Would she be heartbroken that she didn't get to do it herself? Hazō had no idea how to navigate the complexity of her feelings about Isan. He only knew that, whatever her reaction, he would be the one responsible, and EM OPSEC meant he'd never be able to ask her forgiveness for as long as he lived.

Hazō moved on before his expression gave anything away.

"So you don't know what gods were responsible for Jashin losing his tongue?"

"No," Yuno said. "I didn't even know he'd lost his tongue. I really need to learn more about Lord Jashin. If you find out who they were, let me know so I can kill them in his name."

"What about Jashin making the Sage bleed?"

Yuno's mouth split into a broad smile. "He did?"

"Apparently."

"Sorry, though, I don't know."

"What about the King of Hell?" Hazō tried. "I've heard that title many times now, and given Jashin's the god of Birth and Death and murder and blood and possibly peppermint tea, do you think they could be the same person?"

Yuno considered.

"The Great Prophet said people count as sacrifices, but beasts and summons don't, though maybe that's because summons don't really die when you kill them. So if the population of an entire other Path doesn't count for Lord Jashin, doesn't that mean humans are special to him, and therefore the Human Path is special? That doesn't sound right for somebody whose main job is ruling Hell."

"True," Hazō conceded. "Ugh, why is trying to get reliable lore about anything like trying to beat my head against the wall?"

"Sorry," Yuno said. "It seems like Isan's the only place where people have taken lots of care to preserve ancient lore and don't have rules about keeping everything secret. Maybe that's another thing we can change when we take over the world."

Oh, right. That was another thing that urgently needed taking care of.

"About that," Hazō said. "Leaf isn't ready for Jashinism. I need them to embrace Uplift first, and then that can be my vehicle for preparing them for the full thing. That means publicly supporting Jashinism now is going to be a problem for us politically, and that in turn makes it a problem for Jashin's plans, which include me accomplishing Uplift. With that in mind, can I ask you to keep it secret for now?"

"I guess," Yuno said reluctantly. "But if it's such a problem, why did the Great Prophet tell everybody?"

Hazō sighed. "I don't know. I guess maybe he's not all that aware of the political situation in Leaf, and just how much me being known as a Jashinist would screw me over. Or maybe it's a test–but even if it is, I can only pass that test by serving Jashin while making everyone think I don't, not by admitting it to a hostile Leaf and probably being executed for heresy."

"It seems disloyal," Yuno said disapprovingly. "It would make Lord Jashin happy if everybody went around making sacrifices to him–and, I guess, making children who can be sacrifices to him later. I heard the Great Prophet even said something about a temple to him, and I think that's a great idea."

"When Leaf is ready," Hazō stressed. "Birth needs a different approach from Death, and Jashin's chosen to let me do my job, not have Hidan do it. Yuno, this is important: even if we have some theological disagreements, can I trust you to keep our Jashinism secret and let me serve Jashin the way I, his favoured, believe he wants to be served?"

"But isn't the kraken out of the inkwell already?" Yuno asked. "It's been nearly two days since the Great Prophet revealed your allegiance. Everyone in Leaf must know by now, and you haven't done anything to deny it."

"I left that to Mari."

"Oh," Yuno said. "But isn't that like sending somebody to apologise for you? If you don't do it yourself, it's not going to come across as very sincere. You could maybe get away with that if you were too sick or too busy to leave your home, but you're out here hunting chakra beasts with me."

Hazō sighed. "I'll figure it out. For now, let's deal with one thing at a time. Can I trust you to keep our secret until I judge Leaf is ready?"

Yuno hesitated before answering. "I guess. But this is all to protect us from political problems, right?"

"Right."

"So it's fine if I convert the rest of the family," she concluded. "Maybe not Kagome, because the other day I taught him a secret Isanese charm to keep the hair grease demons away, and within a week it was an Academy playground rhyme, but I certainly have to bring my husband into the cult, and I already told you what I thought about Snowflake, and then I'm sure Kei will join to support her sister-lover-whatever they are. Also, Mari has no problem with torturing and killing people for a higher cause, and I may still be unhappy with her over the whole Orochimaru thing, but I'm not the kind of cultist who'd keep the joy of Lord Jashin from someone just because they did bad things in the past."

Hazō opened his mouth to object.

"Hazō," Yuno said severely, "are you ashamed to be a cultist of Lord Jashin?"

"That's not it. It's just–"

"Do you trust the rest of our family less than you trust me?"

"...No."

"Good," Yuno said. "I finally have a family, Hazō, and I don't want to see us divided. I'll talk to Noburi tonight, once he gets back from the hospital. Now come on, we have to reach the safe zone before it gets dark and the chakra chinchilla swarms erupt."

-o-​

You have received 3 + 1 (Brevity) + 1 (Fun-to-Write) = 5 XP.

-o-​

What do you do?

Voting closes on
 
Last edited:
Chapter 606: Gōketsu Hazō Experimental Journal #4, Three Dimensional Sealing, Entry 17
Chapter 606: Gōketsu Hazō Experimental Journal #4, Three Dimensional Sealing, Entry 17

Hazō Prime and Hazō WhatTheFuckWorld and Hazō SureWhyNotTryThisToo sat seiza, facing and ignoring one another. Every so often one of them would twitch slightly. Not for any useful purpose, not with any requirement. Purely so that the other two could practice maintaining focus in the face of distraction.

Beside each of them was a pile of bricks. Each brick was as identical as Hazō Prime's skill with Earthshaping could make it: a thumb joint thick, a thumb wide, and a handspan long. It was the right size for the very simplest of the seals in Jiraiya's pedagogical series. The seal was only a single stroke, almost straight and with almost no feathering, but it was still a seal.

The goal today was to determine that it was possible to create a three-dimensional version of that seal using materials that could be manipulated with the Earthshaping jutsu.

Hazō WhatTheFuckWorld had already tried pressing chakra into granite using basic chakra repulsion to see if it would stick. It did not. It poofed away like a fart bubbling out of the bath.

Hazō WhatTheFuckWorld had then tried pressing chakra into granite using the Earthshaping jutsu. Ordinarily, the jutsu required that you spend some time completely suffusing the working material with your chakra, but it was agnostic as to what route you used to accomplish that. Hazō WhatTheFuckWorld had tried pressing his chakra through in the exact form of Jiraiya's seal and then ending the jutsu prematurely in the hope that the chakra would remain fixed in the granite. Doing so hurt like hell as the chakra snapped back and exploded the fragile chakra construct that was a clone's version of chakra coils. Hazō Prime grunted as the brief memory of pain hit and then drifted away. He picked up the block that WhatTheFuckWorld had been working with and cast Earthshaping, tracing his chakra into it in hopes that he would find traces of HWTFW's. He did not.

Hazō SureWhyNotTryThisToo held a block of corundum and a chunk of white marble pressed tightly together. The first experiment involved pulling the marble into the corundum, spreading it around in the shape of the seal, then fusing it all together. That done, he executed some of the most basic sealing exercises, the ones he had used so very long ago while Kagome-sensei was first initiating him into the art of cracking the world open like an egg and frying its tasty tasty innards on the griddle of your will.

Reality refused to crack open. At all. Like, not even a smidge. There were no channels for the chakra to explore, no sense of localization to identify, nothing. In fact, the chakra stubbornly refused to move through the 'channels' he'd laid down in much the same way that a toddler stubbornly refused bedtime.

"Gah! You suck, you stupid hunk of rock!"

Hazō Prime ignored him.

With a sigh, Hazō SureWhyNotTryThisToo tossed the brick aside and picked up the next one and the next chunk of marble. He pressed them together and recast the Earthshaping jutsu. Slowly, agonizingly slowly, his chakra spread into the material, saturating every particle of both. This time he pulled a single particle out of the marble and moved it into position at the start of what would have been the brush stroke had he been working in his normal oeuvre. He pulled a second particle and fused it to the front of the first, then fused in a third and a fourth. The process became familiar and he started going faster, a steady line of marble ants marching through the corundum only to throw their bodies onto the steadily growing brush-stroke-imitating line. He reached the bit at the end where the brush would be lifted, resulting in slight feathering at the end of the stroke. Without pause he split the line of marble, sending it down the path of every tiny line produced by each individual hair of the brush that he normally used. They were stored in the Iron Nerve, as was every part of every seal his bloodline had ever gazed upon. He literally knew them better than the backs of his own hands, and he reproduced them as faithfully as his Earthshaping skill allowed. Which was pretty Sagebefucked good given how much effort he had put into the damn thing.

Finally, it was done. Hazō SureWhyNotTryThisToo gazed in satisfaction through the clear coating of his corundum brick, embedded in which was a tracery of marble in the form of his adopted father's most basic seal. He studied it carefully for long minutes, verifying it as though it were a blank he had drawn on paper. So far as he could tell, it was perfect.

He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, slipping into the familiar meditative trance that apprentices were taught and masters usually didn't need. For long minutes he breathed, eyes closed, feeling out every bit of chakra in his body. He stroked metaphysical fingers through his chakra coils, calming the flow and linearizing it, cleansing any faint disruption that might cause the slightest wobble in his infusion efforts. There was no way of knowing what would happen if he failed while infusing his first-ever three-dimensional seal, but the odds were against it involving rainbows, puppies, or fresh bottled honey.

He was ready.

Eyes still closed he placed his forefinger against the pinprick of marble that was the very end of the 'brushstroke'. His chakra was still laced through the corundum and the marble, but that was fine. He went through the entire brick, regulating every morsel of the chakra into perfect harmony and equalizing the density everywhere. By the time he was done there was no difference between the chakra in the rock and the chakra that hung everywhere in the environment. Well, actually, there was a hell of a lot more chakra in the brick than in the air and it was actually more equalized than what would have been found in the environment, but surely that was to the good.

Right? It was to the good. Definitely.

He breathed out and pressed his chakra into the marble in the pattern that began every infusion.

Nope, said the universe.

With a faint gritting of his teeth, he cast the brick aside and tried again. This time he started by purifying the marble down into the essence of itself. The result was a silver-white bar with just a hint of iridescence. It looked unlike anything he had ever seen and he only hoped that he hadn't produced some arcane material that would at some point eat his soul. He wasn't done yet; with the stone purified he compressed it down as dense as he could make it, then smoothed it internally, clearing away every tiny fracture or weakness, aligning every particle together. Once he was sure the marble was ready he repeated his earlier practice, threading the marble into the corundum in a single unbroken line, clarified and regularized the chakra, and so on. He meditated, calming and centering himself. And then he laid his finger against the exposed bit of marble at one end of the brick and pushed his chakra in, searching for the localization potential that would have been there had this been a regular seal blank.

He found it.

His eyes flew open and he nearly jumped to his feet in excitement, but he caught himself. The fact that there was potential there didn't mean this was actually a viable seal blank. It was a necessary element but not a sufficient one.

He pressed his chakra forward, tracing it through the marble threads that formed what he desperately hoped was a workable seal blank.

It flowed.

Well, 'flowed' was a strong word. 'Stumbled like a drunken sailor leaving the whorehouse' might be a better analogy. The channels were rough, everything misaligned and chaotic. It wasn't the material that was the problem—no, the material was perfect, which was the only reason the sailor could move at all. There was something else, some absent metaphysical seasoning, that he had never noticed with paper and ink seals. The feeling was like running your hand sensuously through your beloved's hair only to find she was made of spikes and nettles.

He pulled his chakra back without actually trying an infusion, shut the jutsu down, set his brick next to Hazō Prime, and dispelled himself.

The experiences and discoveries of Hazō SureWhyNotTryThisToo slammed into Hazō Prime with the familiar thunk of clone sickness. He brushed the feeling aside like the tiny fly it was and examined the experiences carefully. With a corner of his mind he sustained the Earthshaping jutsu he had been holding all this time.

He went through the memories four times, wringing forth every tiny detail, every jot and tittle of useful data. And then he turned back to the block of crystal he had been studying for the last hour.

The crystal was one of the fragments that the team had brought back from the cave in the Land of Honey. It took to the Earthshaping jutsu easily, running eagerly to his mental hand and shifting the moment he made his desire known. The process was still slow, yes, but it was far easier than with any other material he had tried before. Hazō had been trying various experiments with it—gross manipulations such as bending and straightening, more subtle ones such as smoothing it internally and changing its density. He had tried to purify it and found nothing to do; the material was already a single thing with not the slightest hint of other material aside from a few specks of dust on the outside.

Not allowing himself to hope, he held the crystal in his left hand and picked up one of the blocks of marble in his right. He prepared it the same way that SureWhyNotTryThisToo had done and he drew the marble into the crystal, building it piece by continuous piece into the single stroke that was Jiraiya's seal. He verified the blank, prepared himself, and reached out to it with the gentlest touch he could manage, seeking the localization of the blank.

It was there.

The blank thrummed with potential. It colored itself in his mind, a warm blue with a faint scent of apples behind it and a note that sounded suspiciously similar to Jiraiya's chuckle. The blank existed in a plane that was divorced from physicality yet somehow 'above' it, a textbook case of mildly celestine localization. The 'seasoning' that SureWhyNotTryThisToo had discovered was present and Hazō could identify it now that he had the correct version to compare to the memory. It was a simple yet incredibly delicate chakra manipulation, a supportive matrix that twisted around and through the marble 'ink' that formed the seal blank. He picked up SureWhyNotTryThisToo's abandoned brick and felt his way into it. He could see the missing chakra twist now that he knew to look for it. He reached in and tried to build it up, checking it against the correct version that lived in the crystal.

It was like trying to thread a needle while wearing leather mittens. After several frustrating minutes he gave up and set SureWhyNotTryThisToo's blank down, turning back to the Honey crystal blank he had built for himself. His chakra had drifted around very slightly, resulting in a few spots of altered chakra density. He balanced them out again and threaded his chakra into the marble of what was in fact a seal blank.

For a moment, Hazō balanced on the precipice. Should he do it? Should he attempt an actual infusion? Everything was ready—his chakra was in place and all he needed to do was give it a tiny little twist, just like he had done thousands upon thousands of times. The Out burned in his mind, reassuring him that this was right, that the pattern and the blank were correct. He could twist his chakra and be the first person in a thousand years to create a seal in three dimensions.

No.

He broke the blank in half with his mind, then slowly drew his chakra out and shut the jutsu down. He wasn't going to leave an uninfused blank lying around. He was going to take this slowly. He would write down every detail of the experience. The precise nature of the weather, every astrological influence and how they had changed across the course of the experiment, the time of day, everything. He would figure out the math that defined it all, he would discuss it all with Kagome-sensei and have his teacher check the math. He would make certain that everything was correct before he actually took that final step.

He stood up, his face splitting in a wide grin as he went to tell Kagome-sensei the news.





New stunt available!

Stunt: Earth Infusion
Cost: 125 XP
Prerequisites:


  • The Sealsmith stunt
  • Sealing: 40
  • Earthshaping XX or another source of infusable material. The crystal from the cave in Honey is infusable. (We're obscuring the exact level of Earthshaping required as it is information Hazō does not have access to; nonetheless, he is confident he can imbue stone with the requisite quality for making 3D seals given greater skill in Earthshaping.)
  • Someone to teach you OR sufficient 3D seal reference material (see below)
Effect: Grants the double-cost skill 'Primordial Sealing' at level 0. This skill allows the creation of three-dimensional seals. Hazō is confident that there is sufficient overlap with regular sealing that some of his existing knowledge will be useful with three-dimensional seals. (In mechanical terms, part of the Sealing skill will be applied as a bonus to Primordial Sealing.)

Note: Hazō has a great deal of seal knowledge and a copy of the Great Seal stored in his bloodline. The QMs are debating if this counts as "sufficient reference materials" to buy the stunt. We'll get back to you in the next day or two. [EDIT: Yes, it is sufficient. Hazō is cleared to buy the stunt.]

XP Award: 1

I originally said that this would be an interlude, which normally wouldn't get XP, but I ended up writing it as a chapter and I based it on draft plans the players wrote up so I'm going to split the difference and give it 1 XP as a base award.

This update took half a day.

Brevity XP: n/a

"GM had fun" XP: 1


Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Last edited:
Conclave Bonus Chapter 5: Treacherous Trust

"Welcome, Summoner," rumbled the low, rich voice of Pantsā of the Adamant Scales. "I see you remain hearty as ever to respond to my summons as promptly as you have. In the interest of your time, which I have no doubt that other clans have made many demands of at the Conclave, I will keep this brief."

"Polemarch," Kei said, lacing her fingers together. The summons hadn't indicated Pantsā's intentions, but even she could have discerned the general thrust of the conversation. A council of Leaf's best had convened to guide Kei away from the repercussions of her own flagrantly treasonous actions. She could only hope that they had given her enough.

"As you might have guessed, this concerns your earlier proposal. I spent a long time rolling the thought over in my head, examining it from different angles. That it appeared as bald-headed blackmail and treason at first glance did not diminish its foulness upon consideration. Yet… Its utility became clearer the longer I considered it."

Kei had learned enough not to let herself have hope while the hammer was still rising.

"Your proposal had a certain inner logic to it that I could not deny," Pantsā said. "A narrative even I could see. You violate Pangolins' laws, then justify yourself by preserving the capacity for such violations. You already have great value as a summoner, and you propose a way that might raise that value to me even higher, in exchange for merely eroding away the chains that bind you, and eroding the foundations upon which our Clan was built.

"Tell me, Nara Kei. Do human leaders do this? Do they select a person or group that they can use to violate their own laws when it is convenient to them?"

"Deniable operatives are a common Human Path contrivance, Polemarch," Kei said. "For reasons that must be plainly obvious to you, certain operations draw the risk of immense retaliation if their provenance can be associated with a nation's formal leadership, and deniable operatives evade that risk."

"One might consider why those deniable assets are not in constant use then," Pantsā said, musing. "Perhaps they suffer a tradeoff in lower reliability, or have other substantial limitations associated with those whose loyalty is merely bought and sold. Regardless, your proposal did not regard other Clans. You did not offer to appear to break our Contract, only to act against other Clans in ways that would somehow prevent Pangolin from drawing their ire. No, you highlighted your value in policing Pangolin itself. Does your Hokage have people reporting to him that undertake covert missions within his own lands, perhaps within the hidden village itself? Spying on the Hokage's brothers and assassinating his friends, while remaining solely loyal to the Hokage?"

Pantsā could not possibly have intentionally crafted such a perfect parallel. With her fears of Akane's impending potential assassination, could she somehow claim that the ANBU kept their absolute secrecy and absolute loyalty to the Hokage in order to be paragons of lawful good? That the ANBU agents, who spent so much of their time within Leaf and within Fire, would never be used against Leaf's own ninja even if those ninja posed a risk to the village and the bedrock beneath it?

"Yes, Polemarch. I know that the Hokage has such agents, though I cannot claim faithful knowledge about the true extent of their activities for obvious reasons."

"Now, tell me, Summoner. Does the knowledge that these agents might act against you make you feel safe? If your secrets are stolen or your clawmate mysteriously disappears under circumstances that you can explain in no other way, do you not feel fear of what might happen to you if you investigate or give voice to your suspicions? When the Hokage himself has motives beyond your comprehension, will you trust any institution of your village, or will you retreat to the narrow world of your siblings and blood-brothers?"

"Polemarch, the circumstances are different. On the Human Path, all know that the Hokage directly commands such agents, whereas you have the prerogative to use such agents discreetly, creating the narrative that this hypothetical foreign element was a renegade you could only barely restrain rather than an operative acting at your behest."

"Oh?" Pantsā asked. "Will that seem like a reasonable explanation to an observer when you act against Pangolin's laws after the third or fourth false 'punishment' I give you? It will not. My people are loyal, but that does not make them fools. And of course, I presume the agents you speak of are not foreign ninja. Surely the Hokage would not let a foreign element run amok among his people even in fiction. Now, my questions, Summoner."

Minami's assassination had indeed diminished Kei's trust in Jiraiya, but it did not kill the prospect of trust outright. Yet, it did erode her already fragile belief in Leaf's safety. She could not claim that she trusted Asuma. To lie was death, but any truthful answer would be treason against Leaf, and with the Lord Hokage mere dozens of miles away, she would not incriminate herself so easily. "I am afraid I cannot say, Polemarch."

"Hm," Pantsā said. "In which case, allow me to pose a different question. Imagine a distant land, with two villages ruled by two Hokage. One is a village where the Hokage is weakened by the lack of extra-legal agents. He may set the law but cannot break it, and this frustrates him. His enemies can act against him with the right level of subtlety, but his subordinates know that he is trustworthy in all things. The other village is the one which you and I have described. If you were a citizen of this distant land, which hypothetical Hokage would you rather have? The one bound by chains he himself forged, or the one who succumbs to all the vices of power?"

Kei held her tongue for a long moment. "...the former, Polemarch."

"And if you were in the former village, would you change it to the latter?"

"No, Polemarch."

"I often trust the wisdom of my subordinates, Nara Kei," Pantsā said, "especially when their unique experiences have granted them knowledge I do not possess. As a result, I deny your proposal. Frankly, I would disdain any leader with so much contempt for their own laws."

Her hastily assembled plan in the aftermath of Operation Murdersnout had failed her, then. She had not only violated Pangolin's justice, but attempted to blackmail the Polemarch to evade punishment. Pantsā could recourse to execution if he so chose, and if he had formulated that intention, she would already have lost the right to reverse summon. She would have to put her faith in her allies' mitigation strategies.

"My apologies, Polemarch. Still, I commend your sagacity and your commitment to upholding Pangolin's laws. With all due apologies for any repeated transgressions, I must insist that I receive the appropriate punishment for insubordination."

"Insubordination, Summoner?" Pantsā asked, curiously.

"Yes, Polemarch. As Summoner, Pangolin's authority binds me. Given the complexity of the operation to capture the Condor insurgents, my actions were legally ambiguous. Consequently, if you do not endorse my actions, my decision to abort the prisoners' execution violated Coordinator's Panditto's orders. Similarly, while I broke no law at the Conclave, I did not comply with every one of Taxiarchos Pankratos' orders. I will not lie before you and claim I have not committed insubordination. Instead, I submit to the appropriate punishment."

Her life depended upon Pantsā's desire to retain her as a Summoner. If he did…

Pantsā laughed, a low rumbling sound made all the more disturbing by its artificiality – Kei had been in Pangolin for long enough to understand that laughter was not how they expressed amusement.

"Summoner, I think you misunderstand me. I am not a slavering hyena, waiting for a pretense to execute you. I continue to see your immense potential as a summoner, and wish to help you grow. Yet, I am not fool enough to ignore your Condor sympathies."

"Polemarch-!"

"Summoner," Pantsā cut in, calm but firm. "Please. I have dealt with humans before, and I am not fool enough to be deceived by one so young with such a consistent pattern of behavior. I do not mean to accuse you. War is harsh especially for a child, and I cannot fault you for not knowing all that the Condors have done to us, the decades and centuries long history of our, yes, mutual feud. Still, you must learn Pangolin ways or else you will forever be an outsider. I do not want you, Nara Kei, to perpetually be an outcast because you cannot accept our culture. I want you to identify with your clawmates and recognize the value of their prosperity.

"Still, your argument coincides with my natural inclination. Very well, Summoner. As a punishment for insubordination, you will do a tour on the front lines without pay or benefits. As it has been left ambiguous for now, your rank will be Ypolochagos, and you will command a squad of three to five Pangolins of my choice. Perhaps I will select Pangolins with histories of insubordination themselves. You will defend our towns against the relentless onslaught of the Hyena raiders. I trust you will find yourself at least able to fight to defend the weak and helpless civilians of Pangolin, merely trying to live an ordinary life."

"Polemarch." The conversational branch had yielded a suboptimal outcome, but far from the worst (in which Ami, Hazō, Noburi and Mari would merely see her Summoning Scroll appear from thin air and clatter to the ground). "As you indicated, the Conclave occupies my attention at present. I will gladly forsake it at your command, but I would appreciate clarity on the tour's duration."

"I see, Summoner. I will not deny the potential importance of the Dragons if Enma can indeed confirm all your brother has claimed, and your work there is important. I will suspend this punishment until all relevant affairs have concluded, and you can afford to spend several months uninterrupted leading this squad."

She would have to endure months uninterrupted on the Seventh Path, alongside Pangolins with a plausible cover to disobey her orders. Pantsā could secretly instruct them to assassinate her at any time, and revoke her ability to reverse summon. Yet, she could not object at this juncture.

"In the meantime, you will obey orders from Taxiarchos Pankratos and any superior officer at the Conclave and break no law of Pangolin. Additionally, you will not communicate with or interact with any Condor, nor any Pangolin who is an active custodian of a Condor. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Polemarch."

"Very well. I do believe you will truly become clawmates with those you fight scale-by-scale, and that you could make a fine summoner one day. You have been separate from us for too long. As with all things, growth takes time. Until your affairs at the Conclave are concluded, you are dismissed."



  • Contact and debrief Confute. Find out who tied her bonds/arranged for her to attack Hazo. Claim an offsite interrogation was necessary to avoid interference.
Hazou has no clue where Confute went.

  • If Conjura approves of taking Archeopteryx territory, Kei floats the complete (willing) expulsion of Condors from their ancestral territory.
Conjura could not be reached during the relevant timeframe.

  • Meet with the Capybaras - be polite, offer gifts, discuss the Dragons. Tell our story and ask if it fits with their lore/legends. Have a Rat make an introduction if they're willing.
  • Do the same with the Mara, pending Asuma's approval.
  • Let Noburi take point with the Leopards.
Some social rolls forthcoming.

  • (Offscreen) Ask Cannai and Enma about Boss succession and the Hierophant/Pantsaa's predecessor.
Given its plot importance, this will not be written unless it's on-screen.

With the main plot continuing to stretch into the future, we want to wrap up the Conclave arc quickly. Therefore, the next Conclave chapter will finish the arc, and will contain Enma's arrival. If you have any particular things you want to do before then, or responses to Enma's arrival you want to have prepared, then please include them in your final [Conclave]-tagged plan.

Enma's plan is to arrive, weave a wonderful story for everyone, and end by telling them to move like their lives depend on it. They'll convince their Bosses to return to Pangolin, and once the Bosses all arrive, Enma will pull together the Crusade. Hazou has two main roles in this: first, he should reinforce Enma's message in private to whichever Clans he befriended and successfully scared with tales of the Dragons, and second, he will need to testify before the Bosses when they arrive. If you want Hazou to do anything above and beyond this, you'll need to specify it.

For next Wednesday's vote close deadline (noon London), please write a plan with the [Conclave] tag. For example:

[][Conclave] Chill out
  • You've done your part. Relax till Enma arrives, then go along with what he says.

GM-had-fun XP: 1 (the plan was basically "hey NPCs, solve this problem for us through an arduous planning meeting", but the real scene was fun to write)
Brevity XP: 1 (to be bulk awarded at the end of the arc)
 
Chapter 607, Part 1: A Festering Wound

Noburi sat quietly in the corner, trying to look like an indefatigable, ever-reliable Gōketsu pillar of support. The person Akane had been. The person the clan needed right now. Not the person he actually was, hurting and confused, and not sure exactly who he was angriest with.

Mari looked exhausted. Her perfect makeup did nothing about the slumped body language she was only willing to show in front of family. Kei looked remote the way she did after too much time using the Frozen Skein, when the answers didn't come and she had to be yanked out by (very gentle, non-contact) force before she risked overstaying her welcome in that scary inner world. Snowflake mostly looked anxious, though there was a spark of happiness in there at being invited to participate in a Gōketsu council that lifted Noburi's heart just the teeniest bit.

Hazō actually looked almost cheerful after his day of sealing research. The flame of anger inside Noburi burned a little brighter.

"Thank you for coming," Hazō said. "I know this was short-notice, but I really needed to get ahead of the latest crisis. Hopefully, I caught it in time to prevent the worst of the damage, but I have no idea how to handle the rest, and I'm going to need your help."

Mari sat up a little straighter. "You mean you made the announcement this evening? I'm pretty sure the worst of the damage has been done already, but thank the Sage that nightmare is over. What did you tell them?"

"Tell who about what?" Hazō asked. "My priority's been making Yuno doesn't tell anyone. That's what I've called you guys to follow through on."

Yuno? Well, he was too late for that. Yuno had already told Noburi. Told him that her broken instincts were backed by a real-life god now. Told him that his years of work trying to set her free had gone up in smoke, just like that. Told him that Hazō had put his seal of approval on the whole thing. He would hear Hazō out, because that was what reasonable, level-headed people did, and the clan needed Noburi to be reasonable and level-headed more than ever. But if Hazō couldn't provide a damn good reason for why he'd pushed Yuno with all his strength instead of pulling her back from the edge…

"I fail to see Yuno's relevance to the latest crisis," Kei said. "I assumed the purpose of this meeting was to optimise damage control for your inexplicable failure to rescue your and the clan's reputation while the wounds were fresh and the rot spirits had yet to take hold."

"I was going to get to that later," Hazō said. "It's important, sure, but not next to saving our family from danger–and spiritual danger is every bit as bad as any other kind."

Noburi exchanged glances with the others. They were all thinking the same thing–even him, Yuno's Sage-damned husband–but with both Kei and Mari around, this was one job he didn't have to take on himself.

"Not important?" Kei repeated in a voice that made the ice-blasted aftermath of Hazō's epic sealing failure look like a caldera. "Hazō, the Nara have been fielding inquiry after inquiry with regard to your declarations of Jashin worship. Some have sought information on Jashin, since it is unprecedented for a Leaf clan head to publicly confirm a claim of heresy, and a handful of intelligent shinobi seek understanding before condemnation, in case the obscure religion of Jashinism is in fact somehow compatible with the Will of Fire in the same way as the Church of Youth. Many more question whether the Nara are aware of the truth of the situation, and indeed whether our continued trust in you indicates a willingness to tolerate or even embrace a heretical faith. I myself, already in an uncomfortable position due to my deliberate and public violation of certain religious norms proclaimed by the Hagoromo, combined with my incompetence at feigning devotion to the Will of Fire, have been led to condemn Jashinism in the most extreme terms before I had a chance to coordinate with you, creating an inescapable contrast with your inaction. Ino navigates this battlefield more deftly than I ever could, and it is just as well, since as your lover she is somehow expected to be aware of the detail of your religious inclinations."

"What are you talking about?" Hazō demanded. "I was facing a psychotic demigod who thought I was on his side and would blatantly kill me on the spot if I turned him down. Obviously I'd say whatever kept me alive long enough for him to leave. How could any sane ninja do anything else?"

"Obviously," Kei agreed. "We have all been labouring to promote this understanding, which should be intuitive to say the least, among the general public. You will note a lack of mobs with torches and pitchforks gathering outside the compound. Those less trusting, however, observe your priors to be terrible, not only as a foreigner coming to the Will of Fire only at an advanced age, but because they now recall past acts of blasphemy which were considered too minor to call for retribution at the time, such as the ill-fated night on which you openly accused Leaf's greatest heroes of homosexuality, or more major ones such as the fact that you consorted with Hidan directly in the past and returned with the extraordinary boon of a summoning scroll.

"Then there is your fierce feud with the Hagoromo. On the first day after Hidan's visit, they were in fact all but silent. I nearly dared to hope for the impossible, that this latest claim was too extreme even for them, but it seems they were merely stunned, having previously accused you of many and varied efforts to undermine Leaf's moral fabric, but never gone as far as to suspect you of membership of a cult inimical to Leaf and the WIll of Fire. Now, they have elected to dedicate themselves to the cause, labouring to foreground in public perception the fact that Hidan sought out you and you specifically, implicitly expecting your allegiance rather than demanding it, thereby 'proving' your conversion at some point in the past. Whether they sincerely believe they have finally received an explanation for your iniquities or are merely seizing a unique opportunity, I cannot say."

"Don't get me wrong," Mari said. "I've been on my feet for two days straight trying to fix this mess. But at every turn, people are asking me, 'Why isn't Lord Gōketsu doing the other thing any sane ninja in his situation would do, and saying all this himself, together with a furious denunciation of Jashinism, the second Hidan's out of earshot? Why doesn't he loathe the thought of being forced to blaspheme against the Will of Fire and being associated with that villain's delusions for a second longer than he has to? Why isn't he afraid that people who already distrust him will think he was being serious?' And… I've got nothing. Everyone was paying attention to you the day after, so everyone knows you went out on a day trip outside the village–the day after you came back from a jaunt with Hidan covered in blood. Everyone knows you were away today as well, even if nobody was dumb enough to try to spy on your sealing research.

"We should've taken control of the narrative the very first morning. You should have gone out and told everyone that Hidan's an evil son of a bitch, and you were just playing along out of fear, and you're so sorry for the words that left your mouth, and if Leaf religion demands that you go through some kind of purification ritual or whatever, you will set your business aside and do it that very day because nothing matters more than being righteous before the Will of Fire. I don't know if there's actually a ritual like that–at the very least, Leaf infiltrators don't have to go through one when we get home–but if there is, the Hagoromo would claim you don't get exemption like we do because it wasn't a Hokage-sanctioned mission. If needed, they'd make something up, and it would be awful, like Noburi and Yuno's wedding, but once you got through it alive, that would be you having paid your dues and nobody would get to bring the incident up again. At least until the next time you did something massively heretical."

"But what about Asuma?" Hazō asked impatiently. "He knows I'm not a real Jashin cultist, and that's obvious from the fact that he hasn't lifted a finger against me. Why isn't everyone following his lead?"

"He hasn't said a word," Mari said, "which is the smart thing for him to do. If Hidan comes back and finds out you've publicly denounced Jashin, you might be able to talk your way out of that–ironically, with the same excuse you should be using now, that you were saying whatever you had to because you're no good to Jashin if you're executed for heresy. On the other hand, if word gets out that you've been pretending to be a cultist with the Hokage's go-ahead all along, then Hidan might just kill you on sight. Hell, one of the other Akatsuki might do it instead if they believe it and decide Hidan's religious ambitions are creating a security risk.

"Now, him not chucking you in a killbox is a message in and of itself, but no one's quite sure what it says beyond 'I'm not killing this guy, so nobody else gets to either', which is nice because it protects you from getting assassinated by some random fanatic. There's a bunch of theories, one of which is that you're infiltrating Akatsuki on his orders, and another is that he's turning a blind eye because you're too valuable to Leaf. That's not good for him politically, but as long as he doesn't move against the Gōketsu, which he won't, it's not our problem."

"People are looking funny at me at the hospital," Noburi added. "What are the odds that the head of the clan is a Jashin cultist, but everybody who obeys him is pure as the driven snow? Hazō, I won't be able to do my job if people don't trust me. Literally, I can't be a medic if people think I might sacrifice them to the blood god while they're vulnerable. Even if it's just the dumb ones who believe that crap–in fact, it's worse that it's the dumb ones, because they're more likely to end up in the hospital to begin with."

"Relatedly," Kei said, "I would emphatically advise you to speak to Jin and the others. Regardless of whether they are personally inclined to believe the accusations, they chose to trust in the Gōketsu and accept our dubious and unstable reputation as their own. That you have chosen to ignore the situation in favour of personal interests, despite the fact that the clan's reputation directly shapes their lives as well, may be construed as a betrayal of your responsibilities as their clan head. While this is unlikely to be a tipping point–at least unless they actually believe you to be a Jashin worshipper–bear in mind that the absolute nature of clan head authority leaves them with no practical means of recourse against you other than leaving the clan."

"Wait, what?" Noburi and Hazō asked in unison.

"I have researched the matter extensively," Kei said. "Please believe me that their return to the KEI is both legally possible and potentially cataclysmic. In fact, as a KEI coordinator, it is my role to support them should they choose to embark on this course, though as a Gōketsu I will refrain from actively bringing the option to their attention."

"You should consider the Gōketsu civilians as well," Snowflake added. "While they are less indoctrinated in the Will of Fire than shinobi, and many possess great loyalty to you personally, they are doubtless anxious and in need of guidance from the one man in whose power it is to dismiss these allegations and reassure them that the clan will remain stable and safe from repercussions."

"Is this for real?" Hazō asked. "Are we actually at risk of losing Gōketsu clan secrets to the KEI because Hidan happened to turn up and force me to roll with his preaching? After everything we've done for them?"

"Haru still badly resents you for the yakuza incident," Mari said, "and remember that he was the one who forced you to confess to writing the letter to Akatsuki to begin with. He knows you're prepared to hang out with Hidan of your own initiative. Mio blames us for failing to protect her sister, and is half-convinced that the 'good stuff' we keep back from the adoptees would have made the difference–which, in fairness, who knows? Plus, she's generally in a huge amount of pain and I wouldn't rely on her to make rational decisions. The others have their own bones to pick, and none of it looks like it's likely to blow up in our faces for now, but every incident like this is a little counterweight to everything the Gōketsu have to offer, and they stack."

"I think," Snowflake said, "this is an unfortunate time for them to reevaluate the comparative benefits of being a Gōketsu. The Gōketsu's points of appeal are Uplift and a readiness to bestow the majority of clan benefits shortly after adoption, compared to traditional clan behaviour of forcing adoptees to spend years earning access to the higher ones, if it is granted at all. However, the KEI and the Triple Disaster have complicated matters. Clan adoption is gradually becoming less appealing for both practical and ideological reasons, especially if clans are expected to withhold many of its potential benefits. Yet drastic loss of manpower means clans must adopt more shinobi than before, both to propagate their bloodlines without issue in the long term and to regain their martial power as soon as possible–and clan secrets are of no service to this goal if they are denied to the only people alive to use them."

"In other words," Kei said, "while I suspect the Gōketsu still treat their adoptees better than many, the difference is being eroded. It is not implausible for the likes of Mio to believe that adoption by a different clan was both realistic and would have yielded more valuable secrets which could have ensured her sister's survival, while at the same time not suffering from our chronic issues such as a reputation for unpredictability or exclusionary duality of structure. Needless to say, we cannot allow her to be adopted by another clan now, at least not under a conventional arrangement which would allow her new clan head to command her to surrender Gōketsu secrets. However, as I anticipated this possibility some time ago, other contingencies are in progress."

The room was silent for a while.

"In short," Noburi said, "make the damn announcement, make sure the clanspeople who aren't in this room right now know beyond the shadow of a doubt that everything is going to be all right, and come up with one hell of an excuse for dragging your heels on an accusation of heresy. Is that everything?"

Hazō frowned. "Noburi, are you OK?"

Noburi took a few moments to gather himself. He needed to be calm and even-minded for this, or at least to pretend to be calm and even-minded. Venting his feelings wouldn't get him any closer to finding out why Hazō would do what he'd done, much less how to save his beloved.

"I talked to Yuno last night…" Noburi began.

-o-​

I will get to the Yuno scene when possible, and award XP then. In the meantime, voting is open and closes on
 
Last edited:
Interlude (AU?): Generation One
Interlude (AU?): Generation One

"All right, Yasuo, it's your turn," Inori said with a smile. She gestured for the young boy to take the podium.

"Yes, Sensei!" Yasuo stood up immediately, struggling and failing to be discreet about swallowing the lump of stage fright that was closing off his throat. He did his best to stride to the front of the class, but he stumbled on the leg of Himiko's chair and everyone laughed. He blushed crimson and did his best to ignore it.

Inori suppressed her smile. Seven-year-old boys had delicate egos and it wouldn't do for him to think she was joining in the mockery.

Yasuo took his position behind the child-sized podium and laid his report on it. Inori could see that the pages were crumpled from where he had clutched them too tight in his nervousness; he took a moment to smooth them down.

"You've got this," she whispered, flashing him a reassuring smile. He smiled back, taking heart from the support.

"My book report is on 'The Sealmaster Tradition: Lineage of the Gōketsu, Generation One'," he read, the words stilted. "This book is the first in a series that talks about the sealing tradition that started with the Gōketsu family back in the Village Era and continues to this day. It lists who taught who and what they did. It is very exciting. There are stories of battles that were won using seals created by Gōketsu sealmasters. There are details of the invention of all the many, many seals that form the basis of modern technology. Those seals are what give Leaf its quality of life." He stumbled a bit on 'quality of life' but pushed on through.

Inori couldn't keep a frown off her face. That was clearly ripped from the blurb on the back cover. The words were original, technically, but he had clearly been reading the cover while he wrote them.

"The first Gōketsu sealmaster was Lord Gōketsu Jiraiya," Yasuo read. "He was born almost three hundred years ago in 1017. He was also known as the Toad Sage, the Fifth Hokage, the leader of the Sannin, the Hero of Nagi Island, the Scholar, and the author of the first fifty-eight volumes of Series One of the well-loved Icha Icha series."

Ooh, that was right! Series 287, Volume 29 should have dropped yesterday. She would have to check if her bookseller had gotten them in stock yet.

"He was—" Yasuo began, only to halt when Himiko's hand shot up.

"Yes, Himiko?" Inori asked. "You have a question?"

"What's 'Sannin' mean?" the young girl asked. "And 'Hokage'?"

"The Sannin were three very famous ninja," Inori explained. "We'll talk about them in history class this year. As to your other question...back in the Village Era, the various nations were each ruled by one person. The Hokage was the ruler of Fire Country, which is what we today call the Forest Province."

"But what about Parliament?" Himiko demanded.

"Parliament didn't exist while Gōketsu Jiraiya was Hokage," Inori said. "It was created about fifty years after he died the first time, mostly by Jiraiya's wife and son, and it was very different from what it is today. We'll cover that in the next unit when we go over the Great Transition."

"But—" Himiko cut herself off when Inori made a firm 'shush' gesture.

"There's a lot to talk about there," Inori said. "That's why there's an entire unit on it." She looked down at her young speaker. "Go ahead, Yasuo."

"Yes, Sensei." He took a moment to find his place, then continued. "He—Gōketsu Jiraiya, I mean—created the Jiraiya's Awesome Daybright Lantern seal that we still use to this day." He pointed up at the seals that ran across the ceiling. "He was the one who taught all the other Leaf clans how to make seals. Some of them thought they knew how to make seals but they were doing it wrong, so Lord Jiraiya took all their sealing stuff and fixed it and gave it back. That's why they call him the Scholar."

Inori suppressed a chuckle. That wasn't wrong, exactly, but hoo boy was it biased. At least three-quarters of Leaf's early sealing tradition had come from people who weren't Jiraiya. He hadn't 'fixed' the existing sealing traditions, he had standardized them. Still, that was a bit much to expect a seven-year-old to get.

"The most pro-lif-ic of the Gōketsu sealmasters was Gōketsu Kagoome," Yasuo continued. "He trained twenty-seven students and only one of them died. He is known for creating the Pressure-Activated Exploding Parmeter seal—"

"Explosion Perimeter," Inori corrected. "And it's 'Kagome'." Back in the halcyon days of university, she had done her senior thesis on Gōketsu Kagome. Untangling truth from myth where that man was concerned was more challenging than almost any other figure of his era. It had been fascinating.

Yasuo blushed again. "Yes, Sensei. Lord Gōketsu Kagome is known for creating the Pressure-Activated Explosion Perimeter seal, which made it safe for anyone to sleep in the wilderness, even civilians."

Another hand shot up.

"Yes, Daiki?" Inori asked.

"Why wasn't it safe to sleep in the wilderness? Were they worried about getting rained on? And what's a civilian?"

"Rain wasn't the problem," Inori said. "They had tents for that. There used to be monsters out in the countryside. Dangerous animals that would attack people while they slept at night. The Explosion Perimeter seal would cause anything passing through its field to explode. It could activate many times, which was unusual for motive seals of that time, and it could be used by civilians, which is what they used to call people who were born with inactive chakra systems, back before the activation process was invented." She waited for Daiki to put his hand down, then nodded to Yasuo again.

"Gōketsu Kagome also invented the first skymaster seal," Yasuo read, "which allowed for free flight and lasted for eighteen hours."

"It does not!" shouted Aiki, the class know-it-all. "It lasts for thirty-seven months of total operation, plus or minus three days!"

"Aiki!" Inori snapped. "We raise our hands, we do not interrupt. Apologize to Yasuo."

Aiki looked mutinous but no seven-year-old could withstand the withering eye of the teacher. The boy finally grumbled out an apology before sulking.

"To respond to Aiki's comment," Inori said, "yes, the modern skymaster seals last about thirty-seven months, but the first versions, the ones that Gōketsu Kagome invented, only lasted eighteen hours. They were also significantly slower than the modern ones, mostly because the shield bubble hadn't been added yet and so the wind quickly became a problem. Still, at the time this was absolutely miraculous. I suspect we're about to hear just how miraculous. Yasuo, please continue."

"The skymaster seal was responsible for ending the Warring Clans period," Yasuo read. Inori cleared her throat. "Er, the Village Era. This seal allowed Fire Country to unify all of the nations under the Council of Unity which eventually became Parliament."

That was leaving out a whole lot, Inori thought to herself. Mostly blood and murdering, and the Council of Unity was an evolution of the AMITY organization and the various infrastructure development organizations Leaf had been spitting out by the dozens at that time. Still, it was true; the military capacity of the skymaster seal had convinced Wind to apply for unification with Fire, at which point Lightning and Water had seen where things were going and joined the burgeoning Federation of Nations. Two years later, the civilians of Earth had been delighted to be brought into the fold, stepping across the dead bodies of most of Earth Country's ninja in the process. Still, it had been a surprisingly bloodless end to what history later called the Thousand Years War.

"The third Gōketsu sealmaster, and the last in Generation One, was Gōketsu Hazō," Yasuo continued. "He was also known as the Ninth Hokage, the Dragonslayer, the Innovator, the Builder, and the Rescuer among other names. He and his mother, Gōketsu Mari, are credited with creating the Federation Parliament."

Okay, that line was plagiarized straight from the book. She would need to talk to him later.

"Gōketsu Hazō was the inventor of solid state sealing, which became the foundation of all modern chakra-based technology," Yasuo continued to plagiarize. "His groundbreaking work was so far ahead of his time that sealmasters were still making new discoveries from his research notes forty years after he passed on. Among other inventions, he produced the first generation of the modern programmed construction seal, which encodes the blueprint of a building into its structure and then expands into that building two minutes after activation. Hazō's version was only capable of producing buildings under ten thousand cubic feet, but he worked throughout his career to enhance the detail capacity of his seals. By the time he was thirty, he could generate buildings equipped with running water and wall-mounted chakra conduits that would allow civilians to activate seals."

"Oooh, ooh!" Miwa said, bouncing in her chair and waving her hand frantically.

"Yes, Miwa?" Inori asked.

"Where did the water come from?" the girl demanded. "I asked Mom where the water in our walls comes from, but she didn't know."

Yasuo froze, looking frantically from his report to his questioner as he tried to find the answer.

"Hazō's initial version used a very large storage space as a water tank," Inori explained, saving the boy from having to admit ignorance. "His later versions used two spaces, one for cold water and one for hot. The problem with this was that once the spaces were empty there was no way to recharge them. Hazō and his uncle, Kagome, worked on this problem for twenty years and eventually solved it using technology which I suspect Yasuo is about to tell us about." She smiled at the boy. "Yasuo, was there something in there about rifts?"

"Um..." He quickly skimmed through his report. "Oh, yes! Gōketsu Hazō and Gōketsu Kagome are credited with the first-generation rifter seal. It was only capable of opening pre-existing rift scars but they found a scar that lead to the Pure Lands. They rescued Gōketsu Jiraiya, who had died four years earlier, making Jiraiya the first person ever resurrected."

"Gōketsu Yūdai was second," Aiki said smugly. "Then Tanaka Tomika, then Gōketsu Akane. He wanted to get Gōketsu Akane first but couldn't find her until later."

"Aiki." Inori's tone was sharp. "I said not to interrupt. For now, cover up. After class, detention." She mimed putting her hand over her mouth. Aiki pressed his hand to his mouth, glaring at her angrily. He would be required to sit like that for the rest of the class, an action he was well familiar with.

"To answer your question, Miwa," Inori said, "the later generations of the Gōketsu seal-based buildings, and all modern buildings, have large storage spaces in them to act as water tanks. Those tanks are refilled by way of a rift to one of the freshwater seas on the Deva Path."

More hands shot up, waving frantically.

Inori smiled and turned back to her speaker, who had been looking more and more nervous at standing up front. "Yasuo, well done. I know you have more in your report, but why don't you sit down? There's a lot of questions to explore."





Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Last edited:
Chapter 607, Part 2: Emergency Spiritual Care

"...and then she ran out of the room in tears," Noburi said, the defeat palpable in his voice. "I got a note sent to me yesterday with a drawing of an axe splitting a barrel in half, which I think is meant to tell me that she's staying with Fujisawa. I just hope she's not trying to convert her."

"Shit," Mari muttered. "I really should've seen this coming. Maybe I should have kept her indoors until he was gone or something."

"Considering the lingering ill feeling between you since the Orochimaru incident," Kei said, "it may be that your authority would not have been sufficient. Rather, as Yuno's unwilling spiritual leader, I should have anticipated the issue and acted with the proper urgency."

"I'm her husband," Noburi said. "I'm supposed to know her better than anyone. I'm supposed to protect her. Let's not get into the blame game, because it's not going to get us anywhere and because I've already won."

"You're right," Hazō said. "We have to focus. This is the actual reason I called you all here today. We need to discuss how to handle this situation, for Yuno's sake more than anyone else's."

"Yeah," Noburi said bitterly. "Handle it. Hazō, what the hell were you doing? You're her clan head. You're her friend. I could buy it if you tried to give her one of your speeches and it bounced off, but why would you come up with all that bullshit about being the Jashin priest of Birth and whatever? What was the cunning master plan? Why would you push her deeper in instead of trying to pull her out?"

Why indeed. The actual explanation was simple. He'd decided that the best way to handle Yuno's newly-acquired beliefs was not to reject them (which would only have alienated her), but to steer them, maintaining control of the situation while sharing as much of the truth with her as he thought she could handle. A Deathist Yuno would be a disaster, and one that would probably get herself executed in short order. A Birthist Yuno could become a stronger ally than ever–if not for Uplift, which it seemed like she still didn't really get, then for the Hazō-style Jashinism which was Uplift dressed in bloodier robes.

But Hazō couldn't just come out and say that. His family wasn't going to accept his worship of Jashin any more than they would Yuno's, even though his was a rational, transactional relationship with no commitment to the massacre side of things as opposed to her raving fanaticism. Kei was already horrified by the idea of him having any relationship with Jashin, plus he'd lied to her and Shikamaru about it (and enough time had passed that "I was going to tell you the truth afterwards" was no longer viable). Mari… Mari might be pragmatic, but then again, "Yes, I serve the blood god, but I can quit any time I like" might not be convincing to somebody who brainwashed people for a living. Noburi was furious with him already. Snowflake… frankly, he had no idea, but he doubted it would do anything for their relationship.

He wished he'd taken the time to come up with an explanation in advance. As it was, with the family watching alertly, he was just going to have to lie and hope it didn't come back to ruin him later.

"Hidan's convinced I'm a sincere Jashinist," Hazō said. "You know that; it's the source of our biggest problem right now. I need to keep him believing that if I want to live, and if Yuno could go running to him any time, that means I need her to believe it too, no matter how ridiculous it is."

"You're about to tell the entirety of Leaf that you're a good little Will of Fire worshipper and Hidan can go screw himself," Noburi objected, "and then persuade him you were lying to save your own skin. You could just say you lied to Yuno to maintain your cover."

"I can't because…" Dammit, Noburi, stop having a brain.

"...because Yuno's different. Hidan might be fine with me lying to unbelievers–in fact, I'm staking my life on it–but abandoning a fellow worshipper could be seen as betraying the cult."

"So what?" Noburi demanded. "Are you just going to keep up the lie, keep enabling her so you can save your own skin?"

"Noburi," Snowflake said after a moment during which the room was silent. "I appreciate your frustration, but I would prefer not to ask Hazō to sacrifice himself to Hidan for Yuno's sake. We were able to navigate the Orochimaru incident without sacrifices, and Orochimaru has empirically proved himself to be more dangerous than Hidan, however the latter may posture."

"Sorry," Noburi said to the floor. "I didn't mean it that way. I just… You should've heard her. All bouncy and excited about killing people, after I was finally starting to think we…"

"I remain confused on one point," Kei said after he trailed off. "While I can comprehend your judgement in choosing to deceive Yuno, was it not sufficient to affirm Hidan's claims and proceed immediately to persuading her of the need for silence? You appear to have invented, with remarkable but not uncharacteristic spontaneity, an entire ideology that validates Jashinism by associating it with Uplift-adjacent virtues. Were we to attempt to rescue Yuno from the chains in which Hidan has enmeshed her, our only counter-offer to the darkness of Jashinism would be the enlightenment of Uplift. Now, I no longer see how it may be done, nor why you would destroy the possibility."

"It's part of my cover with Hidan," Hazō said. "He thinks I'm working for the Birth aspect of Jashin and he's working for the Death aspect, and that keeps him happy while I carry on with Uplift."

"I admit this leaves me at a loss," Kei said. "Hazō, is it your intent to free Yuno from Jashinism or to convert her to your fictional version for the purposes of furthering your cover? You have gathered us here on the implication that you desire the former, yet with your actions you have only promoted the latter. You cannot have both."

"I want to free her," Hazō said. "Obviously. I'm not letting my family get led astray by a fanatical nutcase who thinks murder is a sacrament."

"Then you must retract everything you have said at the nearest opportunity," Kei replied. "Yuno can hardly be persuaded of the wickedness or folly of Jashinism while the head of her own clan proclaims himself an ally of Jashin and recognises Hidan's spiritual authority in matters of immediate interest to her."

…Yeah. That was going to go down well.

"Let's focus," Hazō said, changing the subject before he could be asked to commit to a course of action he had no idea how to handle. "It's possible that Yuno was naturally predisposed towards Jashinism. However–"

"She was not!" Noburi interrupted, glaring. "None of this is Yuno's fault. What was she supposed to do when the only thing people ever praised her for was killing things, but then when killing made her happy, she got told that was disgusting and unclean? It's not like that's even changed in Leaf. She's a chakra beast specialist, not an infiltrator. Her being a good Leaf ninja means killing things to protect the village. But then when she enjoys being a good Leaf ninja, that's somehow creepy or scary. That's not a predisposition towards Jashinism–it's a predisposition away from hypocrisy!"

Everyone stared.

"I get it," Noburi said, "all right? I get it. I'm the one who has to listen to her talk about how much fun she has chopping off chakra beasts' heads, and how exciting it is when that gets her showered in a colour of blood she's never seen before. I get why people don't want to hear that. But she doesn't deserve to be treated like some kind of incurable maniac just because she never learned how to make her feelings sound socially acceptable the way most people do by the time they're that traumatised."

"...You're right," Hazō said. "I'm sorry. What I meant to say was Hidan took advantage of Yuno's pain, which happened to be the kind of pain that leads to violence. Like you say, it's what she was taught in Isan, and then Akane died, her first and best friend, and that only made things worse. Maybe if she'd been in top form, Yuno could have seen through Hidan's bullshit, but he got to her when she was at her most vulnerable. He's a cult leader–of course he'd be good at spotting weaknesses and making false promises that made people want to follow him. None of that is her fault.

"The problem is, he's got to her now. She thinks Jashinism is the bee's knees, and she's already said she wants to convert the rest of us. I take it nobody here wants to take her up on her offer?"

Hazō shivered at the ice-cold looks.

"My point is that now you have a heads-up, so each of you needs to have a response ready if she comes to you individually. But ideally, we find a way to cut all this off before we end up with too much strain on our relationships, like what happened with Noburi.

"Mari, you're our resident expert. Hidan's charisma should have nothing on a social specialist like you. Do you think you could un-brainwash Yuno?"

After a few seconds to think, Mari shook her head. "She doesn't trust me enough for that. She was always a little wary of me, and that whole Orochimaru mess hit her hard from all kinds of angles. She'd probably just think I was trying to turn her against Hidan in order to benefit the clan, and she'd be half-right. Not to mention that, I don't know if you've noticed, but I have a reputation within the clan. People know I'm the master of persuasion and deception and genjutsu who you send out when you need a target manipulated. I don't start on a level playing field against somebody who's got reason to be suspicious of my motives."

Hazō nodded. "OK, what about getting help from somebody she doesn't distrust? Could you work together with Ami? I think she'd be all for freeing someone who's been slaved to the will of a god."

"It would be one hell of a favour," Mari mused. "But I'm going to guess you're fine with that."

"For family?" Hazō asked. "Of course. Go talk to her.

"In the meantime, do you have any ideas about how steer her away from Jashin? I'm not saying we reject her love for violence, because that's a part of her that's not going to go away, but we have to show her that Jashinism is not the way to fulfil it."

Mari considered.

"In the end, this isn't really about violence. I mean it is, obviously, but the reason Hidan had such an easy time was alienation. It's not about the fact that he understood her–it's the fact that he understood her and nobody else did. She said that herself, about Noburi.

"Which is not your fault, Noburi," she added quickly on seeing his expression. "You never had the kind of experiences that it takes to understand a deep desire for violence, and I'm glad you haven't, because it means you can do things for other people that neither Yuno nor I can. It means, hopefully, that you'll be a key part of getting her out of this mess.

"The first, most basic thing I think we need to do is make sure Yuno feels understood by her family. We're not going to break Hidan's influence over her as long as she thinks she has no one else she can turn to. We have to show her that we understand and accept her, and there's no way to do that without spending time with her and actually getting your head around how and why she thinks the way she does.

"The second is offering an alternative. Now, Hazō, you've shut down the most obvious, Leaf-friendly path to that, which would have been using the same desire for violence, but to protect instead of murdering. Unfortunately, now she thinks that's part of Jashinism as well, so it doesn't really matter which she does because they both serve the same goal. That means we're going to have to lean extra-hard on the non-Jashin violence we've got left, which is apparently killing chakra beasts, and maybe summons if you can find the kind of summon who's willing to fight her to the death on the Human Path over and over again."

"That would seem to overlook the fundamental problem," Snowflake observed. "To date, Yuno has not suffered from a lack of opportunities to enjoy violence. In fact, I am given to understand that a common refrain among chakra beast hunters upon seeing a B-rank extermination mission on the board is, 'Grab it before Gōketsu can'. Rather, at issue is her inability to share her feelings within Leaf at large without being met with opprobrium. While my own social skills are far too dire to offer advice, it is a fact that a chosen few successfully maintain relationships of trust and affection with her, and perhaps researching those relationships might aid us in developing a framework for healthy interaction between Yuno and the village population.

"Noburi, since you are in any case, I assume, due to visit Miyuki in order to apologise and retrieve Yuno, perhaps this might be your opportunity to befriend her yourself, and identify the features of her character and behaviour that render them so unusually compatible."

For some reason, Noburi's eyes went slightly wide.

"Yeah," he said. "Sure. That's totally a thing I can do. No problem. I'm sure it'll be fine."

"I am relieved to hear it," Kei said. "With Mari's assigned task being cooperation with Ami, and Hazō's being damage mitigation with regard to his and the clan's reputation, the alternative would have been for Snowflake or myself to take the lead in a social matter, and I would not care to gamble on our ability to subtly inquire into the details of Miyuki's relationship with Yuno without arousing suspicion as to our intent. Doubtless she will already be suspicious, considering Yuno's stellar OPSEC abilities, and addressing this must also be part of your mission."

Hazō nodded. "That's a good point. We're going to need to manage Yuno to make sure she doesn't slip up and say or do anything obviously Jashinist, especially right now when the village is already alert to potential Gōketsu heresy. Mari, you're smooth as butter when it comes to navigating social conflicts. Do you think you can manage that?"

Mari smirked at the unsubtle compliment. "I can't stick to her like glue and make sure she doesn't spontaneously axe-murder anyone, but I can keep an ear out and be ready to swoop in before things can spin out of control. The best idea might be to keep her busy–maybe encourage her to make her new boss happy with some bandit exterminations that have her spending plenty of time out of Leaf while we do what we can during her downtime. Just whatever you do, don't go with her. You're going to need to keep your head down as far as killing people is concerned, at least unless the Hokage gives you a direct order."

Hazō made to reply, then gave an enormous yawn. Between this and the sealing research, it had been a very long day.

"It looks like we've got our business sorted out for the time being. Thank you all for your help. Shall we call it a day?"

He began to rise from his seat.

"Not so fast."

The weight of Mari, Kei, and Snowflake's combined "nice try" looks pushed him back down.

"We have yet to attend to the most important issue," Kei explained, "which is to say the details of tomorrow's denunciation. I suggest you gird your loins, Hazō. I suspect it will be a long night."

-o-​

As this update takes place on the night of Chapter 605, Day 2, there is in fact no additional XP to award. However, I must deduct 1 QM-had-fun XP. Despite explicit intent to describe Hazō's conversation with Yuno, no guidance was provided on how to explain Hazō telling Yuno he was a Jashinist. I was forced to delay the update so I could consult the other QMs, since the Hazōpilot's obvious options were "tell the family he was lying to Yuno and does not serve Jashin in any way" and "tell the family the truth", both with massive backfire potential.

-o-​

At @_The_Bomb's request, I attach his Marked for Death player demographics poll. Please fill it in if you're interested.


View: https://i.imgur.com/3upa2E5.png

-o-​

Voting is closed.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 608: Denounced!

"Dango! Gitcher dango! Fresh and hot!"

"Spiced chicken! Hot spiced chicken, fresh off the grill!"

"Honey candy! Who wants honey candy?!"

"Dragon wine! Newest, rarest, the drink of daimyo and ninja, now available to sample for free! Dragon wine!"

Renbutsu Ryū paused at that, curious. He stepped over to the vendor, a young man whose booth was covered in small cups that held barely two sips. The cups were filled with a light burgundy liquid unlike anything Ryū had seen before.

"Welcome, sir!" the vendor called, face lighting up as Ryū approached. "May I interest you in some of my spiced ice wine? It was brought from beyond the sea at great expense, made from the tears of Higenjitsutekina, the Great Dragon of Sky. The tale of its acquisition is a long one but well worth the hearing, I promise you." He shoved a small cup towards Ryū who sniffed it carefully. It smelled sweet and fruity. He tossed the tiny cup back and the little splash of liquid hit his tongue with an explosion of heat and sweet that shot his eyebrows up.

"Wow!" Ryū said. "This is amazing. What is it?"

"Dragon tears, as I said, sir," the vendor lied through his teeth with a huge smile. "The dragon captured me on my travels last year. I spent forty days in his presence, telling tales for my life. Finally, I told him a tale of such sadness that he wept like a child. He thanked me for the tale and, as a reward, permitted me to capture the tears and take my leave."

"You are one heck of a liar," Ryū said, laughing. "Pull the other one. It's grapes, isn't it? It's sweeter than grapes, but it's grapes."

The vendor put his hand on his chest in pretended shock. "Sir, you would call me a liar? I reject your rejection! Dragon tears, as I said. Would you care to take home the finest and most luxurious palate-pleaser in the world? It's only a thousand ryō the bottle and cheap at twice the price."

Ryū snorted and waved the man off. "I'm a carpenter, sir. Not made of money."

The vendor didn't bat an eye. "Ah, well, at least spread the word that you liked it, hey?"

"That, I can do," Ryū said. He gestured towards the cups, got a nod of permission, and scooped one up for another sip. "I've been working for the Gōketsu clan, building their new estate, and Lady Firehair often stops by to say hello to me and the other workers. I'll mention it to her next time I'm there."

"The Will of Fire bless you, sir," the vendor said, sincerity fervent in his voice. He hesitated. "You work for the Gōketsu, you say? Any idea what all this is about?" He gestured vaguely about at the festival around them.

Ryū shrugged helplessly. "No idea. Lady Gōketsu asked us all to come today, and to bring everyone we knew. Apparently Lord Gōketsu has an announcement to make."

"I hope it's just an announcement," the vendor said, lowering his voice and looking around. "I heard he's been killing everyone he meets who isn't blonde."

"What? That's insane! Lord Gōketsu would never do such a thing."

"Are you sure?" the vendor asked, leaning close. "Didn't he murder his girlfriend? Not Lady Yamanaka, the one he was cheating with."

Ryū's eyes narrowed. "Shut your stupid mouth, you idiot. You are referring to Lady Gōketsu Akane, and she was a delight. Lord Gōketsu is a good man and he has been absolutely shattered by her death. Stop spreading such lies. Lord Gōketsu would never kill anyone who didn't deserve it." He leaned in close, the words angry as he jabbed a finger at the vendor's chest.

"Okay!" the younger man said, raising his hands in surrender. "I'm sure I heard wrong, that's all."

"Damn straight you did," Ryū growled. "You can forget about me mentioning your filthy dragon sweat to anyone." He slammed the cup down and stormed off.

In a shadow a short distance away, a short, red-haired woman smiled and slipped away.

o-o-o-o​

A Banshee seal flicked on and off, causing several hundred people to jump. They stopped whatever they had been doing and turned to face the raised stage on the south side of Namikaze Square.

It was surprising what one could do with the resources of a wealthy clan, an absolute lack of concern for budgets, and an intense desire for speed. The announcement of the festival had gone out at dawn, a dozen vendors and several dozen buskers had been set up on Namikaze Square an hour later, and people had started drifting in almost immediately. When it was discovered that the food and drinks were free the word had run far and fast, seemingly every citizen of Leaf showing up within minutes. The square was so crowded that one had to eel through the press, taking care not to step on anyone's feet as they went.

Obviously, the vast majority of the crowd were random civilians. Tradesmen, beggars, artists, the sorts you saw in random neighborhoods on a random day or night. There were, however, a smattering of greater personages: the heads of all the voting clans and many of the minors, each with their own particular entourage. A third of the Merchant Council, wrapped in rich robes and holding mugs of hot tea. A thick slice of Leaf's ninja forces, many of them clinging to the sides of buildings with both feet and a hand. Last but not least and freshly arrived, the Hokage flanked by four masked ANBU.

Asuma's arrival had been the signal everyone was waiting for. Hazō had been staying out of sight behind the curtain that formed the backdrop of the raised stage, but as soon as Noburi gave him the high sign he stepped onto the stage and blipped the Banshee seal in order to gain everyone's attention. Oh boy did it work; within seconds there was total silence and what felt like thousands of eyes on him.

Hazō wants to convince Leaf that he is not in fact the worshipper of a murder god who wants him to murder those around him because murder, so he's put together a Grand Event, complete with music, food, drink, and people planted in the crowd to talk about what a great guy Gōketsu Hazō is and how it's nonsense to think he would be a Jashinist.

The rumors about Hazō's Jashinism are based on dozens of eye- and earwitness accounts of Hidan taking Hazō around the city while talking animatedly about murdering for their mutual god. The rumors have had two days to spread and Mari believes that someone (no prizes for guessing who) has been actively stirring the pot. She and Haru and various others have been working hard to counter that narrative, so the city is uncertain what to think. As such, it's going to be rather a bit more than Fairly difficult (call it a TN 27) for him to make any progress. If he hits that number then he'll at least start the process of rehabilitating his reputation. For every shift thereafter he'll be more effective. Note that I'm preregistering this TN before checking Hazō's sheet, so I don't know if it's possible for him to make this roll.

Public speaking such as this is the domain of Presence and Hazō has... *checks*...an effective Presence of 16 right now. It's normally 20 (meaning an Aspect Bonus of 3) but he currently has both of his Mental Mild Consequence slots filled from SSA damage. Oof. Well, that's what Fate Points are for. Let's see how well Hazō does and whether he manages to sway the crowd.

Hazō, Presence: 16 + 3 (invoke "Festival Funded") + 3 (invoke "Lists and Plans" from his prep with Mari) + 3 (invoke "Shills in the Crowd") + 6 (dice) = 31. Woot!!

Wow. Hazō got damn lucky and scored a solid win, gaining one extra shift over the required number. This will do a reasonably good job rebuilding his reputation and will successfully defuse the critical parts of the issue. There's going to be some lingering suspicion in various parts of Leaf society but things are much better than they were.


"Friends, countrymen, people of Fire!" Hazō called, projecting from the diaphragm as Mari had trained him. "I ask that you hear me this day.

"You all know of Hidan, the S-rank ninja from the former terrorist organization Akatsuki. A man who believes that death is..." He paused, shaking his head and allowing his lip to curl in disgust. "A man who believes that death is a sacrament. You all know of how he compelled me to follow him through Leaf two days ago, how he compelled me to profess belief in his deity. Some of you heard me push back against him until he started opining about how perhaps my clansfolk and the Leaf citizens around us needed to be sanctified."

He let it hang in the air, looking out over the crowd slowly, letting them see how he stood straight, spine unbent.

"Yes," he said, voice grave. "I humored his opinions. I nodded my head gravely." He nodded, the gesture exaggerated and his brows pulled down with pretended fascination. "I'm not proud of it, but it had to be done. The Will of Fire is the will to protect. It is the Hokage's duty to protect all of Fire. It is the Merchant Council's duty to protect the economy. And it is a Clan Head's duty to protect his clan." He shook his head, visibly tired. "Against most enemies, I could fight. I could use words. Strong words. I could back those words by personal strength, both that of my arms and my power as the Dog Summoner. I could back them by the strength of my clan, the strength of all the clans of Leaf, the strength of the Hokage himself."

That sentence had been the subject of four hours of argument in the Gōketsu council room. On the one hand, it was an implication—and only barely an implication instead of an assertion—that the Hokage was too weak to fight back against Akatsuki. On the other hand, it showed why Hazō needed to bow his head to the murderous psychopath. Plus, he was about to clean it up.

"I could do that," Hazō said again. "But it would be irresponsible. My role is to govern, to follow the Will of Fire and to protect my people. The same as the Hokage, the same as the other Clan Heads, the same as the Merchant Council, the same as every foreman and construction chief and husband and father and priest and mother across Fire. The first thing that every one of us knows..." He chuckled and shook his head. "Forget all that. Let's keep it simpler. The first thing that every parent learns is to pick your battles. There's no need to fight about whether your toddler wants to wear their pajamas at night when the key thing is that they go to bed. Likewise, there's no need to cause a fight in the streets of Leaf against a man who believes that 'collateral damage' is a phrase that falls in the same category as 'honey candy and adorable puppies'."

A laugh went through the crowd.

"My advisors tell me I should have made this speech two days ago. That I should have hastened to apologize for using every method at my disposal to protect my people and the citizens of Leaf that Hidan took me past specifically so that I couldn't afford to oppose him. I pooh-poohed them. I told them that it wasn't necessary, that it was obvious what had happened, that the people of Leaf would know that I was acting in accord with the Will of Fire, that I was acting as a responsible leader should." He took a deep breath and let it out in a long sigh, shaking his head ruefully.

"Next time I'll listen to my advisors," he said. "They're smart and they know what they're doing. That's why they're my advisors. Unfortunately, I didn't listen to them. At least, not until today, when they told me something new. When they told me that interested parties have been...I believe 'stirring the pot' is the phrase they used. That my enemies have been telling everyone that this..." He paused, frowning in thought. "This...this..." He snapped his fingers in recollection. "Jashin. Hidan's god, Jashin. My enemies have been telling everyone that I believe in this Jashin, that I am some sort of insane cultist or something." He shook his head in disbelief. "I mean, isn't it obvious? Clearly, the man who funds Leaf's General Hospital is a cultist of death. The man who opens a free clinic where senior medic-nin treat civilians for free enjoys bathing in the blood of children. The man who opened a school so that every citizen of Leaf could learn to read, could learn their numbers so that they don't get cheated in the marketplace, believes murder is a way to..." He shook his head and shrugged. "Improve the world? Become a stronger ninja? I have no idea.

"Regardless, since apparently it's necessary, I am making this formal announcement: I do not worship at the altar of this murderous god. Death is not my sacrament. I believe that death is good only when it is the death of Fire's enemies, or those who prey on our countrymen. Do I believe that this Jashin exists?" He shrugged. "Maybe? The world is a wide place and none of us know everything that's out there. Hidan claims his god is real, that it gives him power. It's true that he is a powerful ninja, so maybe this Jashin truly does exist and it truly does give him strength in combat. Regardless, it doesn't give me strength in combat and I do not give it the blood of our people."

That was a very carefully parsed denial. It had to be, because Hidan would definitely come back to Leaf at some point and would definitely hear about what Hazō had said. At which point Hazō could point out that Jashin didn't have altars and that death was Hidan's sacrament, not Hazō's, since Hazō served Jashin's Birth aspect. Hazō could say that he had needed to say these things in order to retain the position that made him useful to Lord Jashin but he had never actually denounced the god, nor even claimed that Jashin didn't exist.

"Fire is the wealthiest and most feared nation in the world," Hazō continued. "In large part because our leader is the Hokage, the incarnation of the Will of Fire. And, also because those who advise and support the Hokage are some of the strongest, most skilled people in the world. They are masters of every art—military, economic, and political. They use those skills to carry the Will of Fire across the world, to deceive our enemies into foolishness, to make the agents of foreign powers believe falsehoods. Those are laudable acts, but those skills can be misapplied. They can be turned against the Will of Fire, against the harmony of Leaf. They can be used to play politics"—he sneered the words—"to promote the interests of one clan over another."

He stopped speaking, standing as straight as an Academy student at inspection, his hands folded behind him as he slowly surveyed the entire crowd from left to right.

"To those of you who have wondered about these rumors, who have even found yourselves believing them, I say this: do not be embarrassed. I tell you true that the ninja of Leaf and their agents are the best in the world at military espionage, and that espionage often involves twisting the truth, planting doubts and insecurities, turning brother against brother. Those skills are honorable and worthy of respect when they are turned on our enemies, when they divide our foes against one another so that they are too busy infighting to bother us. They are due high praise when they are used in accordance with the Will of Fire. When they are used as they have been here, to divide Leaf's people?" He snorted in disgust.

To the side of the stage, Noburi leaned closer to Mari. "He's really cutting loose, isn't he?"

Mari smiled, not taking her eyes off Hazō. "Wait until you hear the rest of it," she said quietly. "I gave him three options, mild, medium, and hard. He took the hard option, looked at it, and told me to stop being such a wimp."

"My initial thought when I heard what had happened," Hazō said, "when I heard how the Gōketsu's name, how my name, had been dragged through the mud? My initial thought was to find these enemies and repay them tenfold. To drag them through the streets by their hair and wash their faces in the dirt before you all." He sighed in regret. "That was my first thought, in the moment of rage upon hearing this foolishness. But, adults are not permitted to behave according to their first thoughts during a moment of rage. No, adults—especially clan heads—take measured action in accord with the Will of Fire, and the Will of Fire does not permit one clan head to spank another in the public square like the naughty child they have acted as. Hard as it may be to restrain that first impulse, it is always better to work together, to promote harmony among we citizens of Leaf.

"As such, I say this to whomever has been spreading these lies: I forgive you. I forgive you, and I ask that you forgive me for whatever slight you feel I have done to you. Whether I have spoken to you a careless word or served you too bitter a tea during council or forgotten to send a gift on your birthday, I ask your forgiveness. I invite you to come to the Gōketsu estate with your grievance that I may apologize in person." He shook his head. "No, that's not enough: I will go to your estate to apologize. Send me a message so that I know where to go and I will be there within the hour. After I have apologized, we can discuss ways to work together to forward the interests of Leaf.

"I understand that the Gōketsu are a new clan, an energetic clan that wants to change the world for the better, and that it isn't necessarily comfortable for entrenched powers." He paused again, looking over the crowd. "It may not be comfortable, but it isn't a bad thing. The Gōketsu have more opportunities than we have resources to pursue. We want partners, allies, so that we can help all of Fire. And yes, there will be profit in those things, benefits to everyone who participates." He chuckled. "Hopefully we can be forgiven for making money doing the right thing. In fairness, we put most of that money back into our next venture to raise the standard of living for the people of Fire. Whoever has been spreading these rumors is welcome to work with us, and benefit just as much, and do whatever they like with the money.

"Thank you all, and enjoy the party." He disappeared into a blur of Substitution, vanishing as only a ninja could.

o-o-o-o​

"That speech was quite vigorous," Shikamaru said, his voice carefully neutral.

Lady Amori snorted. "It was a declaration of war. Whomever your enemy might be"—she didn't bother pretending to doubt—"they aren't going to take that lying down."

"Oh?" Hazō said, not a trace of emotion in his voice. "I wonder what he might do? Perhaps he will hire every actor in Leaf to mock us in the streets. Perhaps he will torment my brother at his wedding. Perhaps his bigotry will drive my brother-in-law to such a rage that he attacks the head of a voting clan?" He looked at the twelve clan heads and clan heirs gathered around him. "This 'unknown' person spread rumors that I am a traitor to Leaf, a madman who worships a god of murder. In completely unrelated news, the Hokage recently told me and Lord Hagoromo to lay off of one another, an infuriating command that I have followed because I am a loyal ninja of the Leaf. Whomever this unknown rumormonger might be, if he has a problem with me then I'm happy to meet him on the field and give him the chance to get beaten bloody. In the meantime, we have places to be." He turned and set off at a rapid lope.

The others fell in around him.

"Where are we going?" Lord Kurusu asked. The man was older but he was still a field-capable ninja; he had no problem talking and running at the same time.

"Bakuchioka," Hazō said.

"The village?" Hinata asked. "Why? What is significant about it?"

"It's the village where—" He stopped talking and ran for another dozen yards before starting again. "You'll see."

"What does that mean?" Lady Kei demanded.

"It means you'll see. Come on, it's not far." He shifted up into the fastest jog that could be sustained for a modest distance and thoroughly ignored all questions.

It didn't take long for them to arrive at the walls of Bakuchioka. The town had received special attention from the various development agencies of Leaf. The Nara Future Foundation had pulled out all the stops, supplying the town with cash, livestock, trained herdsmen, a blacksmith, a carpenter, two teachers, and three civilian doctors, all of them masters of their respective crafts. The Gōketsu had sent two dozen till'n'fill missions. The town had been walled up with a double layer of MARI walls around the entire thing and an elevated road was under construction; it would eventually lead from the gates of Bakuchioka to the gates of Leaf, allowing the townsfolk to sell their goods into a far larger market. Two new wells had been dug, fields had been cleared of stones and stumps, plowed by enthusiastic pangolins rolling around, and then enhanced via the Motoyoshi fertilization jutsu. The forest had been cleared back a hundred yards, the lumber sectioned up into convenient lengths by use of a Force Wall saw. Ninja came out once every two weeks to set up the Force Wall saw if anyone wanted it. Houses had been reinforced...basically, anything and everything that could be done had been done to improve the lives of Bakuchiokans and salve Hazō's guilty conscience. It was working, because the town had swelled by at least fifty percent as people migrated into the new paradise.

They stopped at the tree line, all of them forty feet up on various branches of various forest giants so that they could see over the walls. Hazō studied the place, looking for anything else that could be done or needed to be fixed; nothing caught his eye. The other clan heads stared in surprise at the clearly prosperous town.

"Hazō?" Hinata asked. "What are we doing here?"

"Hidan brought me here," Hazō said, keeping his eyes on the town and his voice as steady as he could manage. "He had this sick game in mind and forced me to play it. Go into the town, ask them to tell you the story. Ask them if they think I'm a Jashin worshipper." Finally, he looked over. "And be gentle with them, please? Civilians tend to panic when they see any ninja, let alone a large group. Try not to frighten them."

"You could just tell us," Lord Kurusu said impatiently.

Hazō shook his head. "No. It's better if it comes from them, and it's better if I'm not there so it doesn't look like I'm influencing their story."

"We don't even know who to talk to," he said.

Hazō snorted. "Literally anyone. They'll all know."

Lord Kurusu studied the village. "You could have briefed them..." he said doubtfully, although he didn't sound like he believed it.

"I didn't," Hazō said. "Talk to multiple people, make sure the stories line up. Again, be gentle. Please."

Shikamaru sighed. "Troublesome. Why did you even invite me?" He turned to the others. "I too shall wait here. As Hazō's brother-in-law I could be seen to have a conflict of interest and I do not want anyone to claim that I influenced the testimony. Hazō briefed me on the event immediately afterwards so I am already familiar with the details."

"Why exactly did you bring us here?" Akimichi Chōza asked, speaking for the first time since they had left Leaf. "We heard your statement. We hardly need to hear it again from a bunch of civilians."

"Speeches are one thing, testimony is another," Hazō said, meeting the older man's eyes. "Hidan's murder cult is repugnant to me. I reject it in the strongest possible terms and I don't want any of you having the slightest doubt that I mean it. If this doesn't convince you..." He shrugged helplessly. "I hope it will convince you."

Lord Akimichi studied him for a moment then nodded and looked to his left. "Hinata, you are probably the least threatening of us. Why don't you make first contact and we'll follow you in when you give us the sign?"

She nodded assent. "Of course. A moment, please," she said, before leaping from the tree and jogging towards the town's walls.

No one spoke. Everyone waited, the tension hanging in the air.

The others might be feeling tension, but Hazō found himself curiously light. A weight had been removed from his shoulders, as it always was when an op had finally commenced. The planning and preparation were done, the die was cast, there was nothing to do except wait and see how it turned out. He leaned against the tree's massive bole, arms crossed and a small smile on his lips as his eyes drifted closed. He focused on the pleasing sounds of woodland life around him and the sensation of a faint breeze on his travel-flushed cheek.

After a few minutes the branch beneath his feet bounced slightly as the other clan heads leaped off and jogged towards the town at a slow and hopefully non-threatening pace.

"Will it convince them?" Hazō asked the air, not opening his eyes.

"Uncertain," Shikamaru said quietly. "It assuredly will not hurt."

"C'mon, Shika," Hazō said, a smile in his voice. "Take off your 'cautious Nara' hat and give me your best guess. I won't hold you to it."

Shikamaru sighed in irritation. "I cannot say. Some of them will be convinced, probably. The rest will be pushed towards belief although they may not cross the boundary fully."

Hazō nodded to himself. "Good enough," he whispered.





XP AWARD: 3 This update took the morning and part of the afternoon (i.e., not a full day).

Brevity XP: 0 (388 words)

"GM had fun" XP: 1 Overall a fun plan.

FP:

  • -3 for invokes on the speech
  • +1 for succeeding at a major task
It is now about 3pm.

Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Last edited:
Chapter 609: Stacking Buffs

"Another meeting," Noburi groused, setting his barrel down next to his chair with an altogether louder thud than was warranted. "Must be a day ending in Y, as in 'y am I here and not doing something useful at the hospital?'"

"That was my initial reaction as well," Kei agreed. "However, I soon found myself reconsidering the matter from a more, dare I say it, positive angle. After all, were Hazō not diverting us from our important daily business in order to consult us, he would instead be making the same decisions unilaterally."

"I retract everything I said," Noburi replied instantly. "Hazō, I'm here for you whenever you need me. In fact, even if you think you don't need me, you should call me anyway just in case."

Hazō rolled his eyes. "You two are a never-ending font of moral support. As it happens, today I've called you here about something that concerns you personally. Or, well, mainly you and Mari personally, but with the stakes being what they are, it seemed like a good time to call on the rest of the Gōketsu brains trust too."

Noburi's smirk transformed into a proper expression of ninja alertness. Kei and Snowflake exchanged glances.

"That seems rather cruel to Kagome," Snowflake observed without actually disagreeing with his description.

"Kagome-sensei is possibly Leaf's most brilliant mind when it comes to the pure art of destruction," Hazō began.

"If one sets aside minor details such as collateral damage and the question of whether a threat existed in the first place," Kei added.

"If one sets aside minor details," Hazō agreed. "I will definitely get him involved at the appropriate stage, but right now we're here to make the kind of preparations people outside the family absolutely can't hear about yet. We need to talk about Akatsuki, and we don't know what kind of spies Akatsuki have in Leaf."

"Huh," Mari said. "And here I thought the topic of the day would be 'what's the most efficient way to wipe out the Hagoromo?'"

"We'll get to them one of these days," Hazō said, brushing the question away with the wave of a hand. "Right now, I'm interested in the wolves at the door, not the puppies desperately nipping at our heels."

"Do we know they have spies in Leaf?" Noburi asked. "Those Nagi Island berserkers aside, Akatsuki have been kind of conspicuous about doing everything themselves."

"They had to hear about the Third's ill-fated mission somehow," Mari said, "and I doubt those agents were in Leaf by coincidence. Also, everybody who gets to jōnin, never mind S-rank, knows that good intel is what makes the difference between life and death more often than any number of powerful tricks. Akatsuki are crazy, not stupid."

"Right," Hazō said. "Which is why it's high time we started preparing countermeasures. When the rift opens, or maybe even before, we may have to fight one or more of them, which means we need to start gathering power for that confrontation now.

"Mari, you're our strongest ninja. In fact, you're one of Leaf's strongest. Are there any Akatsuki you think you could beat one-on-one?"

"First get your Akatsuki to fight one-on-one," Mari said. "Raw firepower aside, the thing that makes Akatsuki so dangerous compared to your usual missing-nin is that they always have a partner to guard their back. But assuming I can get one on their own…"

She began to count down on her fingers.

"Hidan's probably my best shot. Physical immortality won't do him any good against genjutsu, and with shadow clones, I can use it while staying out of range of his scythe. On the other hand…"

"He apparently possesses the blessing of a supernatural being capable of affecting probability," Kei said. "Considering that high-level battles are often determined by a single successful strike that places the target at an unrecoverable disadvantage, the ability to, for example, force a failed attack to connect, or vice versa, could be fully as decisive as the ability to withstand a mortal blow."

Mari nodded. "Luck is the second strongest force on the battlefield after intel, and if Jashin's really real, we have no idea what kind of miracles he can pull off to protect his chosen. It would explain how Hidan's still around when I can think of a dozen hard counters to somebody whose only known skill is hitting people with his scythe."

"Doubtless he has access to other abilities as well," Snowflake said. "To give one example, Maito Gai was well-known to be a master of blindfighting. It would not surprise me at all if Hidan, a fellow elite melee specialist, were to have trained the same skilll, allowing him to negate standard genjutsu simply by closing his eyes once at his preferred range. After all, it beggars belief that the psychopath who enthusiastically seeks out challenging opponents would never have faced genjutsu specialist jōnin."

"Yup," Mari said. "Unfortunately, the others are even worse. We talked this through with Ami when she was giving me her Akatsuki intel the other day. My speciality is infiltration, not combat, and that's not going to get me far unless I join Akatsuki and go for the assassination approach. I think we can all agree that's not likely."

They all nodded.

"My CQC's not bad, and I've picked up some quality ninjutsu over the years, including the Pangolin techniques–but it doesn't add up to multiple jōnin's worth of power, and being able to kill multiple jōnin at a time is a prerequisite for S-rank. If it comes to a fight, I have to leverage my best asset, which is my genius for genjutsu.

"That means, for example, that Sasori's right out. His puppets won't care. There's a chance that he'll keep them back and fight with seals instead, since his collection took a beating at Nagi Island and Ami says he's been complaining about difficulties getting high-quality materials to replace it, but if I take that gamble and lose, I lose. Itachi's not an option either–he took out Naruto by making eye contact, and whatever he did, it propagates through shadow clones as well. If Konan turns into paper, she won't have eyes, plus she's a long-range combatant who can fly and use wide-area attacks. So is Deidara. Even with skywalkers, that's a bad match for a mid-range ability. Might work if I can catch Deidara on the ground and keep him there, but I'd need some way to survive his explosives if he strikes first or shrugs off my initial attempt.

"I don't think anyone's quite clear on what Kakuzu does or how, but it seems like he has some kind of demonic minions, and I have no idea if genjutsu works on those.

"That leaves Kisame. Now, Kisame doesn't have any known abilities that make him genjutsu-proof, so he's an option. He's merely one of the Seven Shinobi Swordsmen, with summons and ninjutsu backed by, according to Ami, Tailed Beast-tier chakra reserves. Assuming sharks are vulnerable to genjutsu, which I see no reason why they wouldn't be, I should be able to match them with my shadow clones, unless he summons a dozen at once or something. That would leave me, personally, trying to nail him with genjutsu before he closes to melee and uses his legendary sword to chop me into chum or retreats to long range and bombards me with heavy ninjutsu."

"The important thing," Hazō said after a few seconds to soak in that uninspiring analysis, "is that some of those matchups are winnable. After that, it's just a matter of tilting the odds our way. How does a set of world-class custom-designed seals sound to you?"

"Keep talking," Mari purred.

"Just tell me what you need. Even if it's something that seems ridiculous, I have some tricks up my sleeve that might be able to make it work."

"I need some way to survive for a few seconds while I prepare and make eye contact," Mari said. "A transparent barrier, for example, that I can see through while it stops their attacks. Something to keep them in range, too. We already have Goo Bombs, but more options would be better. I'll be relying on the Shadow Clone Technique, so anything that helps my chakra reserves will make a big difference, as will anything that helps the clones last longer or give me more flexibility on how to use them. Obviously, not having to stand like a statue while my mind control is active would be a game-changer if you can pull that off."

"I note," Kei said, "that Leaf has had multiple S-rank sealmasters and technique hackers with the Shadow Clone Technique, and none of them have been able to improve on it beyond the Second's final version."

"Perhaps they did not wish to," Snowflake countered. "For all we know, there are countless improvements that could be applied, save that they require granting greater autonomy to one's convenient slaves. I can effortlessly imagine the likes of Senju Tobirama discovering a way to increase the duration of shadow clones, only to reject it because the increased divergence would undermine our willingness to die for our creators."

"Perhaps," Kei said placatingly. "But the point is moot insofar as none of us possess the necessary skills to analyse the technique and identify which of its limitations can be bypassed."

"More speed," Mari went on, "since genjutsu is very much a 'first strike wins' ability. Something that shuts down physical attacks from both sides, maybe. There are a lot of tradeoffs you could make, in theory, given that genjutsu mostly can't be dodged and doesn't need to do damage to take effect, and a fight against S-rankers is mostly going to be about me surviving long enough to use it."

"Got it," Hazō said. There were a lot of options to explore there, some of them pretty exciting to a veteran sealmaster ready for a new project. Except, it suddenly occurred to him, he really wasn't a veteran sealmaster ready for a new project. He was a veteran sealmaster already in the middle of a race against time and Akatsuki to complete the rift research without which all of this would be pointless, to say nothing of the wonders of 3D sealing finally within reach and begging to be researched without delay (and which also came with a timer he couldn't neglect). He had no idea how he was going to prioritise this.

"Let me know if you think of anything else," he said. "Next up is you, Noburi. You've already got the chakra to summon boss-tier toads to make Akatsuki weep. You just need the contracts."

Noburi frowned. "Uh, Hazō, it's not that I don't appreciate the vote of confidence, but summons are only up while the summoner's alive. All Hidan has to do is ignore the summon and go for me, and much as I hate to say it, right now he could probably one-shot me without too much difficulty."

"Maybe," Hazō said, "but the first step of solving the problem is to figure out how to get Hidan swallowed by a giant toad. As long as we get that covered, the defence side is something we can sort out with seals and strategy. More to the point, we're not going out of our way to fight Akatsuki because we feel like it. We're planning for a battle that may have to happen as the only way of stopping them from killing us and/or taking over the world. If that battle comes, you have the potential to be one of our heaviest hitters.

"Could you get a contract with the Toad Boss if you had all the resources and wisdom of the Gōketsu Clan behind you?"

"Not a chance," Noburi said. "Jiraiya got the scroll as an experienced jōnin and it still took him years to wear Gamabunta down."

"I cannot comment on the way of the Dogs, Kei said, "but the way I had it presented to me by the Pangolins is that a clan boss is the equivalent of a Kage, and a Kage will not descend onto the battlefield to battle for a genin–not merely because the genin is capable of calling for him, or because the genin offers bribes to add to the Kage's already vast wealth, or because the Kage happens to have no pressing business at that moment, or because the genin is battling a Kage-worthy enemy. In fact, especially the latter, since while summons do not die permanently upon the Human Path, the backlash of forced unsummoning scales with the power of the summon, and allowing a clan boss to be thus incapacitated is a risk to national security. Consider what Conjura might do if I were to summon Pantsā and then my enemy caused him to be incapacitated and unable to defend the Pangolin Clan."

Hazō suspected this was one reason why Kei would never get her own boss summon.

"I get all that," he said. "I was thinking of a temporary, one-off contract. I'm not proposing Noburi have a boss at his beck and call. Just that at some point within the next few months, Gamabunta might be willing to save Noburi's life because, let's face it, the Toads are never going to get a better summoner."

Noburi gave a sheepish smile.

"If you don't think he's going to go for it for you," Hazō went on, "why not tell him about our plan to resurrect Jiraiya? Even if he's not that impressed by you yet, we know those two had a long-standing bond, and surely he wouldn't leave his old summoner in the lurch when there was a chance to rescue him without much cost to himself."

"It could work," Noburi acknowledged, "though the whole rift idea sounds crazy to me, and it's going to sound a lot crazier to a summon from another Path who knows nothing about sealing failures and rifts and might not even believe that's how the afterlife works in the first place, especially if he's a Toadist."

"It's a long shot," Hazō agreed, "but I don't think there's anything to lose by trying. The other idea is trying to get hold of Toad ninjutsu for Mari. We know they have human-usable ninjutsu because of Jiraiya, and if it was one of the things that propelled him to S-rank…"

Noburi winced. "I can ask, but there's a fair chance that the Pangolins have screwed that up for us."

"What do you mean?"

"I believe," Kei said, "that he is referring to the ninjutsu side of the skytower deal, where the Pangolins believed they were offering their ninjutsu to a single small family, only to subsequently discover that it would likely spread to dozens of people, each an OPSEC risk for that ninjutsu's propagation. That we live surrounded by other summoners, who would surely share any stolen or purchased ninjutsu with their summon clan to the Pangolins' direct disadvantage, only adds injury to injury. As allies of the Pangolins, there is no chance that the Toads are unaware of this cautionary tale of what becomes of those who break with tradition out of greed, and share ninjutsu with persons other than the summoner."

Hazō sighed. "We should try anyway. In the meantime, we can at least make sure to get you some contracts. Noburi, can you get some time off from the hospital to wander around the Seventh Path making friends and influencing people?"

"Hey, it beats taking time off for meetings."

"Great," Hazō said. "Do that. You have all the financial and creative power of the Gōketsu behind you."

"More terrifying words were never spoken," Kei muttered.

"Now you're getting it."

"As for Snowflake and myself," Kei said, "I believe there is yet plenty of unplumbed potential within the Nara arts, but first I should acquire the advanced OPSEC training necessary to actually keep those arts safe. In retrospect, I should have structured my learning in the opposite order. Clearly, my planning skills have atrophied from relying on you to manage my training all this time."

"Which is not to say we are not grateful," Snowflake cut in. "Were it not for your scheduling expertise, I would not be deluged with the bounty of hours that presently defines my existence."

"Additionally, while the foundational principles of your training schemata continue to elude me, some of your insights on efficient cross-training are nothing short of revelatory," Kei said. "While I appreciate that they are a source of Gōketsu competitive advantage, I would say there is a compelling case to be made for releasing them to the public nonetheless, perhaps in the form of a detailed manual. KEI shinobi in particular, lacking the clan training systems refined over centuries, must largely proceed by guesswork in prioritising their training. This is a problem we have yet to solve, since the Mori systems are ineffective for those who lack a sufficient base education, even setting aside Bloodline Limit requirements, while Naruto's training was custom-tailored to him by elite tutors. Within the KEI itself, of course, the veterans with superior training knowledge they could share used that knowledge to propel themselves to jōnin rank, only to perish before the KEI's foundation–Maito Gai and Hatake Kakashi being key examples–while the next wave was largely scythed down by the war."

"I'll give it some thought," Hazō said. It was an issue that periodically crossed his mind: the Gōketsu needed every advantage they could get to defy and overturn a civilisation that respected only military might, but at the same time, every asset hoarded had a cost directly counted in human lives. While Mio was incorrect in assuming that the Gōketsu had kept life-saving secrets from her sister during the war (though it was hard to blame her entirely for the assumption, considering the clan elders went out to the forest every morning to conduct special training the adoptees were forbidden to observe), it was a fact that there were lives that could have been saved if they'd shared more assets outside the clan, like the Rocket Boots that had once saved Haru but not his underequipped KEI teammate. Hazō was still convinced that following shinobi tradition was better in this instance, that Uplift simply wasn't possible if the Gōketsu didn't have clan secrets that made them stronger than their rivals. Still, the knowledge that he was letting people die for the sake of his own power never stopped eating away at him, just a little bit.

He hoped that it always would. Ami said that regret was an anchor for one's humanity, which was so easily lost as you reached higher and higher; Hazō saw it as an anchor for his desire to reach higher and higher, which was so easily lost when you gave in to your humanity.

Of course, it was simple for him. It was less simple for Kei. Not that anything was simple for the woman who constantly alternated between complicating her own life and having others do it for her, but she had taken on a direct, personal responsibility to protecting the lives of the KEI shinobi, and he wondered how much it frustrated her to confine the Gōketsu secrets to a handful of people whose lives were hardly ever in danger anyway even as she watched her subordinates die. He hoped that wasn't another timer counting down to doom, because while he had solved 3D sealing and was in the process of solving Akatsuki, in this particular case he couldn't begin to imagine what to do.

He shook himself out of his morose contemplation. The meeting wasn't over, and he couldn't afford to dwell on his feelings while his family was counting on him and his ideas to forge a way forward against all the odds.

"There's one last thing," he said. Noburi, who'd been staring into space himself, jerked to attention, while Mari shifted out of her mysterious contemplation of Kei.

"We've all been busy–obviously, or you wouldn't all be complaining about being torn away from your jobs. Unfortunately, the price of being busy dealing with economics, and paperwork, and all the other nonsense we have to power through just to get anything done around here–stop glaring at me, Kei, I'm sure your paperwork is vitally important and you'd rather spend all day on it than having to deal with people–is that bit by bit, our battle instincts start to dull. I can feel it every time I spar with Yuno, how all the moves are still there, but I don't chain them as fast as I used to because my reflexes are getting numb. It's a horrible sensation.

"I don't want to lose any more of my edge than I already have. Actually, I want it sharper, because many of the Academy teachings were terrible in retrospect, but I'm more sure than ever that Kikō-sensei was spot on about having to balance mind and body if you wanted to reach your peak as a ninja. With that in mind, how about we go on a family trip to rid the world of some deadly horror or other sometime soon? I'll be taking any and all suggestions, but just please don't say Jashin because I have no idea where he lives and people might misunderstand if they find out I'm going for a visit."

"Tempting as it is to arbitrarily risk my life in the name of slightly superior kunai-throwing performance," Kei said, "I am already serving suitably dangerous duty on the Hyena border as penance for our actions at the Conclave, and it is only due to the combined efforts of Mari, Shikamaru, and Snowflake that I have been able to negotiate sufficient leeway to cling to my Human Path existence by the skin of my teeth."

"I could do with some kind of heroics if I'm ever going to impress the Toads enough to cough up the good stuff," Noburi said. "Maybe I'll check in with them and see if there are any loose ends left over from Jiraiya's days. Other than that, the southern islands are supposedly full of monsters and treasure, and we're more likely to bribe the pirate lords into letting us wander around their territory having adventures than we are those pesky eastern continent clans."

"If you're serious about this," Mari said, "every spy network and cartographer's guild has bounties for maps of the Forbidden West, past Bear, Mountain, and Wind. People who go exploring over thataway have a tendency not to come back, or come back gibbering."

"While I remain convinced that this is a terrible idea," Kei added, "I could browse the Nara archives, which feature a number of files marked 'avoid at all costs'. Some of them have not been reviewed for decades, perhaps centuries, and may contain an entity which is conservatively within the modern-day Gōketsu's capabilities."

"Thanks, guys," Hazō said. "I'm looking forward to seeing what you come up with.

"Any other business before I let you go to treat patients and kill Hyenas and whatever?"

"One thing," Mari said. "You asked me to keep an eye on the adoptees and their dynamics, and I'm increasingly convinced that we need to slow the pace of adoptions. We're already outnumbered, and I have a feeling things are going to go horribly wrong if the handful of us try to manage more and more people when we barely have time for what we've got, all while we still have issues with the clan culture. I'm not saying we risk facing a rebellion or anything, but, well, let's just say it's not a good idea to rock the boat too much when in many ways we're still flying blind when it comes to running a clan, plus our attention's already taken up with other things."

"Got it," Hazō said. "Thank you all for coming."

"I only hope that the decisions taken today will ultimately spell Akatsuki's doom and not our own," Kei said by way of valediction.

-o-​

You have received 4 XP and 1 FP (refresh).

-o-​

What do you do?

Voting closes on
 
Last edited:
Chapter 610: Mysteries of the Earth

Gōketsu Sasha, the clan's second-youngest member, was a final year Academy student. Hazō had read the reports and seen her around the estate occasionally, but he'd never had any conversation with her. After they'd rushed her and Honoka's adoption due to the KEI's adoption tickets demands, Hazō had never arranged a proper celebration for the two of them.

The Gōketsu ninja definitely favored Honoka, and for all the little girl's act of innocence, she definitely knew that acting cute got her all the attention she wanted. Sasha, on the other hand, would graduate in August. Unlike her younger clan-sister, she was far too mature to act cute like that. That was why she was calmly waiting for Noburi to test her element.

Well, not quite calm. Sasha was clearly excited, and she occasionally bounced a little in place before she restrained herself and forced herself to stand still.

"So, when would the Academy test your element?" Noburi asked the girl.

"Two months, Lord Noburi," Sasha said, looking down in a not-quite-bow. "We're learning non-elemental ninjutsu first. Those who master the Basic Three will be tested first."

"The Basic Three?" Noburi asked, confused. "I thought it was the Academy Two."

Hazō shook his head, causing a minor spike in his headache. "In Leaf, they teach all three basic nonelemental ninjutsu in the Academy: Substitution, Clone, and the Dispelling technique."

"That's right, Lord Hazō," Sasha said with a more full bow to her clan lord. "But yeah, some of my friends and other classmates in clans have already had their elements tested. My one friend says she's already learning real combat ninjutsu from her family."

As always, the clans had ways to give their genin an edge over the clanless, who would only learn their element mere months from graduation. Only then could they start trying to find someone to teach them any ninjutsu.

Luckily, Sasha was in a clan now. For all that Honoka was the Gōketsu's favorite, Sasha still found her fair share of tutoring from the various clan ninja. Atomu in particular had taken a liking to the girl, and was waiting along with Hazō and Noburi to test Sasha's element.

"Are you ready?" Noburi asked.

"Yes, Lord Noburi," she said. "Did Lord Hazō make the seal?"

"The seal?" Noburi asked.

"Yes," she said. "The chakra paper seal. You activate it, then it changes in a way that tells you your element."

Noburi laughed. "Ah, that seems too easy. No, we'll do it the proper way. Here," he said, dipping his hand into his barrel then taking her hand in his. "Channel your chakra to your hands, like you're using chakra adhesion."

Sasha closed her eyes and focused. Despite her scrunched up face, she bounced once on the balls of her feet in excitement before settling down again.

Noburi flashed Hazō a sign. Fire.

Hazō darted forward and dropped a pair of seals while Sasha still had her eyes closed, then Noburi released her hands. As she opened her eyes, a pair of firework seals triggered, shrouding her for a moment in a fountain of sparks. She stepped back, shielding her eyes against the harmless sparks.

"Did I do that?" she asked in wonder.

Noburi laughed. "Not exactly. But one day, you'll be able to do that and more. You, Gōketsu Sasha, have the Fire Element."

Sasha nodded, accepting the information. Was there a hint of disappointment on her face? Maybe Hazō had misread it. "Thank you, Lord Noburi."

"So," Noburi said. "The Academy is pretty general until the last year, right? You've had time to think about your specialization, and now you have six months to plan and train. Do you know what kind of ninja you want to be?"

Sasha shook her head, looking at the ground. "I don't know. I always wanted to be a ninjutsu specialist, and I was pretty good at Substitution and Clone, but I know the clan doesn't have lots of Fire Element users. I was going to train everything evenly and decide what specialization I wanted when I graduated, after I could see the clan's ninjutsu and seals."

"We have a few Fire Element ninjutsu in the vaults," Hazō said, nodding along. "And Reo probably has a couple more that he could teach you. You could be a Gōketsu ninjutsu specialist."

"If you wish it, Lord Hazō," she said, bowing again to her clan lord. "But I will be of service to the clan. I can specialize in whatever way would be best."

"Hm…" Hazō said, considering. He didn't want to start making plans to direct her training yet, as she'd be spending most of her time in Academy-mandated courses, but maybe he could provide a little nudge. "In terms of specialization, how about…"

o-o-o​

In the Academy, Hazō always appreciated it when a long class or training block was unexpectedly cut short, giving him unplanned free time. To his surprise, he still felt excited.

That morning, Asuma's shadow clone had taken him to the quarries behind the Hokage Monument, where the already sparse iron veins had finally run dry. Hazō had expected the process of extracting any reasonable quantity of iron ore to take ages, but for some reason, he'd been able to manipulate the ore far, far easier than he'd been able to during his last tests on the Seventh Path.

At Asuma's request, he only pulled the purified ores to the surface rather than fully extracting them. This way, Asuma said, was fully legal. No civilian could alter the ore location, but mining them would be a violation of the Merchant Council's rules that Asuma was reluctant to do even in secret. As an added bonus, the miners would keep their jobs instead of being obsoleted. Within a few hours, Hazō had pulled enough iron ore to the surface to keep Leaf supplied for a year, and then he was free to go.

The iron ore the miners dug out would be high-grade ore, but it would still be mixed with the stone around it. Compared to the plain rocks the miners produced, purified iron ore was beautiful. Black-grey, shiny and lustrous, with flat planes and sharp, crystalline edges. It hardly looked like metal at all. Hazō had given samples of the purified ore to Ōshirō, the master smith whose patronage he'd stolen from the Hagoromo, but all he'd heard back so far was that the ore could be smelted at a substantially lower temperature – nothing on the quality of the steel provided.

Which is what he planned to investigate today. With Earthshaping's many abilities, perhaps he could bypass the blacksmith entirely and directly produce masterwork steel weapons and tools. It was an experiment he'd wanted to run weeks ago, but he'd run out of time on the day he'd set aside for Earthshaping, and he'd never had another opportunity.

He made the handseal for Earthshaping and let his chakra seep into the ground. With his hands, he reached for Ōshirō's length of steel. It was originally meant to become a sword, but given Earthshaping's destructive nature, Hazō hadn't wanted to ruin Ōshirō's real masterworks.

The long bar of fine steel had the occasional hint of banding that indicated slight differences in its heating and cooling. The band of steel resisted his chakra like the billet of iron had, if not more. Layer by layer, he stripped it away, closing his eyes to parse the strange sensory feedback Earthshaping was giving him. The steel was mostly iron, but there was something more there… Not quartz, which he'd spent the most time handling. Nothing in granite at all, really. It felt… like something in dirt.

It felt like coal! Hazō had experimented with the exotic burning rock earlier, and found that he could transmute it into diamonds, if inefficiently. However, coal was rare in Fire, and charcoal was made from trees rather than from the ground, so Earthshaping wouldn't easily penetrate it. Not that his lack of coal had mattered. Following Hazō's instructions to bring back many types of different rocks, Gaku had found another exotic substance called graphite which was similar, but far easier to work than coal.

Hazō tapped the storage seal with his rock collection and grabbed his graphite, taking a couple minutes to work his chakra into it. Yes, there was a trace of this feeling in the steel. Graphite and iron together made steel? It would make sense in a way – graphite was similar to coal which was similar to charcoal, and charcoal was burned to make iron and steel.

He pushed the graphite and the iron billet into the ground, then stripped the outer layer of rust off the billet. He brought the graphite next to the iron and tried to dope the iron with the graphite, tearing away pieces and distributing them into the iron… only to find that although his Earthshaping could manipulate the graphite easily, the iron was still impenetrable, and he was only affecting the tiniest sheet at the edge of the iron billet.

That wouldn't work. He switched his approach. He peeled away a strip of iron and shaped it into a long, narrow sheet. He diffused the graphite into the sheet, then peeled away another strip of iron and layered it atop the previous sheet. Layer by layer, he built up a bar of steel to match master Ōshirō's.

Hazō wasn't sure exactly how long it took – perhaps hours? By the end of it, he was sweating and exhausted from pushing the Earthshaping technique to do something it clearly wasn't meant to do. Finally, he pulled the bar from the ground.

Visually, it seemed similar to Ōshirō's steel bar. Hazō's steel didn't have the same banding pattern along its length, but it showed stripes along its width where he'd built it up layer by layer. Running his hand along the side of it, Hazō could feel its imperfections – though whether it was mere roughness that could be polished away, he couldn't tell.

He started stripping both bars again, comparing their sensations, and his face soured. Ōshirō's steel was more even than his, and he could feel where the inexactness of his method had made areas too soft and pliable, or too hard and brittle. Could he maybe fix the problems with yet more time…?

Frustrating. Hazō squeezed the chunk of graphite in his palm for a minute, then tossed it aside. Small patches of diamond shimmered in the sunlight. No matter. Experiment performed, lesson learned.

He set the steel bars aside and turned to the granite cube he'd summoned before starting. He felt inside of it for the mineral he wanted, then pulled. The granite slowly fell apart, shedding dust and grains and whole chunks as he reached for the quartz in its core.

After a few minutes, he had a solid brick of milky-white quartz in front of him, less than half the original granite's mass. With more effort, he could align it into a single crystal and turn it clear, but that wasn't his aim here. He scooped out a handful of quartz and started fashioning it into a blade.

Sadly, for whatever reason, he'd been unable to extract more of the corundum from granite. Try as he might, he felt no hints of that particular mineral in the MEWs he summoned. Maybe it was a quirk of the particular location in the Seventh Path he'd tried it in. Still, he had massive bags filled with the gemstone, many times his own bodyweight. If this experiment worked out, he could always try it again with the harder, tougher gemstone instead of quartz.

Hazō squeezed, and the quartz slowly turned denser. It retained its color, but shrunk by an eighth on every axis. He pulled with both hands, steadily stretching the stone into the shape of a short sword. He closed his eyes and focused grain by grain within the stone, aligning its crystal structure along the blade's length and turning it clear. Most swords were curved, but after burning too much time trying and failing to curve the crystal flawlessly and smoothly, he left the blade straight. With his thumb and forefinger, he pinched the blade flat inch by inch, leaving room for one hand on the hilt. Finally, he focused mentally, smoothing out the imperfections his hands had made and honing the edge of the blade to as sharp as he could possibly make it.

It was done. He stood and swung the sword around, careful not to move too quickly and lose his connection with the Earthshaping technique. The Iron Nerve remembered a few basic kata from his time in the Academy, and he ran through them, adjusting as he went for his new proportions. He'd made the sword too heavy, so he paused for several minutes to shed some of the material, then tried again. It felt uncomfortable at first, but he gradually altered the density in places, adjusting the weapon's weight until its balance was perfected. The sword felt like an extension of his hand.

Finally, he tested it. It cut through a carcass of a pig without issue, and was sharp enough to scratch steel. However, though it handled weak strikes fine, it shattered into shards when struck hard against the remaining quartz block.

A mixed result. Efficient as a weapon and relatively easy to make, but brittle and easily destroyed. Making them wasn't horrendously slow – at least compared to the hours he'd spent on steel that failed to produce any weapon at all, so Hazō made another. He'd hand it off to other clanmates to experiment with to see if the densified quartz blades could actually make reliable weapons.

Those were the two experiments he'd left outstanding, and Hazō straightened up. Tomorrow, he had another course of experiments planned on the Seventh Path. The sun had moved dramatically through the sky, likely while he'd been trying his hand at blacksmithing.

Before he withdrew his chakra from the ground, Hazō had a thought. He usually drew quartz from the granite, but the MEW-stone held another mineral in an even greater quantity than the quartz, and he'd never experimented with that one.

He reconstituted the MEW brick, now substantially diminished by the removal of the quartz, and pulled it apart again, this time isolating the component he'd ignored before.

It was a reddish-brown stone, smooth all the way through. Experimentally, Hazō tried aligning it, causing it to slowly form triangular and rhomboidal chunks.

Interesting. Now that Hazō had isolated it, he realized that it had always been the dominant sensation of MEW-granite, even more than quartz. Yet… Hazō had noticed this specific sensation before. He was missing something.

He tried transmuting it into different forms, scooping out a small chunk of the overall brick to make the manipulation quicker. One type of twist turned the stone gray. Another twist turned it beige-white. That already was more colors than quartz showed, which was always white or clear, but nothing particularly interesting. There was still something more, a memory or connection Hazō was barely failing to make.

Purely on instinct, Hazō tried another transformation, and the stone gained a vibrant green-blue color.

The same color as the Great Seal.

No, not the same color. It was lighter, milder. Experimentally, Hazō tried to transform it again, retaining as much of its feel as he could while pushing it to be more compact.

The stone didn't take to the transformation easily, but it did eventually. Before Hazō lay a spherical chunk of stone with the exact color and texture of the Great Seal. It looked odd, rich and dark, not unlike jade. Exotic and alien, like something meant for another world. Like the turquoise ocean under a stormy sky.

He probed it with his chakra again. It wasn't an infusable substrate for three dimensional sealing. Like any quartz he'd made with Earthshaping, it would accept his chakra, but it didn't have the requisite internal pathways that it needed to conduct chakra. Not yet, at least.

Hazō dropped the stone, then sat down to think. Was the Great Seal made from granite? Something strange must have happened, some transformation beyond his ability to detect. Perhaps Earthshaping imbued the stone with a metaphysical power… Or perhaps Earth-Element ninjutsu themselves left traces of chakra.

That could make sense, Hazō thought. Earth-Element ninjutsu always made a similar type of granite, and the Great Seal, if indeed the Sage's creation, would have used ninjutsu in its creation. Ninjutsu to create the stone, then ninjutsu again to transform it could layer chakra atop of chakra to create the otherwise impossible… and then you could infuse it using chakra beyond measure and an ancient art lost to time itself.

Hazō grinned as an idea came to him. Everyone had mocked him for building the old estate out of MEW-cubes, and the shantytown he'd built out of red granite on the new one to house his people had received some of the same treatment from Kei and the other more sarcastic members of the family (and that treatment had only intensified as his plans to begin construction grew steadily less credible). But… he could have Reo cast MARI to produce hundreds of tons of granite, turn it into bricks of quartz and the exotic blue-green Great Seal stone, then build an estate truly beyond compare in the entire Path.

And, at its core, it would still be built from the humble Multiple Earth Wall.

o-o-o​

"Hello, Cannai."

"Greetings, Summoner. You look like you've seen worse days."

Hazō paused. "Isn't the saying that you've seen better days?"

"Well, that seems insulting," Cannai said, rousing himself from the grassy hillside to pad over to where Hazō stood. "I mean to say that you have gone through many trials and tribulations, and that while you are clearly locked within one at the moment, it is not the greatest challenge you have faced, and so you are certain to overcome it."

Hazō paused to take that in, words entering his mind fractionally slower due to the intense headache that, these days, was his perpetual companion.

"I see," Hazō said. "Thank you, I guess?"

"You are very welcome, Summoner," Cannai said. "Now, I trust your session with Canain went well?"

Hazō slung his bag off his shoulder and sat down on the ground hard, causing another spike of pain through his head. "No," he said.

"What went wrong?" Cannai asked.

"Chakra," Hazō said.

"Mm. Yes, chakra does do that, doesn't it?"

"Yeah. Turns out all of Canain's ninjutsu make chakra construct crystal instead of real crystal, so he can't make anything with the properties I need. I showed him the two halves of the not-quite-seal blank, and he tried investigating them, but he didn't sense anything unusual. He joined the two halves, but chakra didn't flow smoothly from one side to the other due to the fracture between them. I tried to use Earthshaping to align the internal channels in the stone to restore it to infusability, but I wasn't able to do it. Maybe I could in theory, but I'm not skilled enough yet."

"That's a lot of buts," Cannai said, circling Hazō with his nose to the ground. Purely by coincidence, Cannai's rear ended up right in Hazō's face as the Dog Clan Alpha started smelling Hazō's bag.

"Yeah," Hazō said, pushing Cannai gently away. "I wasn't expecting things to be easy, but it's still frustrating when promising avenues don't pan out."

"And you have another avenue here?" Cannai asked, nosing at the bag.

"Yet another experiment," Hazō said, reaching for the bag and emptying out the bones he'd grabbed from a butcher that morning. He made the handseal and said, "Earth Element: Earthshaping."

Slowly, his chakra permeated the ground around him. After the requisite minutes of establishing and stabilizing his chakra, Hazō reached for the bones and pushed his chakra into it.

Nope, nothing. Well, not quite nothing. It was kind of like charcoal – he could sense it vaguely through Earthshaping, but it was like swimming through a pool of syrup. He couldn't manipulate it at all.

Bones and charcoal were from animals and plants respectively. They weren't Earth-natured, but they were somewhere in between. Bones would be ground into bone meal and charcoal burned to ash, then both would be returned to the soil. Maybe after that, he would be able to affect it with Earthshaping, but he couldn't touch them in their current forms. Frustrated, he threw the bone away and pulled his chakra back out of the ground.

Cannai cocked his head slightly. "You're not going to say something foolish, like 'fetch', are you?"

Hazō shook his head. "No. I was just expecting more."

"What is there to expect from a bone?" Cannai asked. "It does little but provide marrow."

Hazō leaned back on the grass, looking up at the sky. "Bone could be another material for three-dimensional sealing. Someone I'm working with… suggested it."

After making his discovery about the potential of the cave crystal, Hazō had reread Orochimaru's report on substrates. Apparently, ninja's bones had a weak capacity for chakra conduction, necessary for ninja to support the forces involved in a fight without breaking everything – and according to Orochimaru's preliminary investigation, this chakra conduction was aligned along the axis of the bone in a way identical to the alignment along the long axis of the cave crystal. In other words, three-dimensional seals could theoretically be made out of the right kind of bone.

"Well, that hardly makes sense. I've seen the shapes on your seals and no bone would look like that," Cannai said.

Hazō nodded. Patient F-898 had been a chakra-capable male in his early twenties, surrendered to Orochimaru by the Final Gift Program. Orochimaru had removed most of the skin and muscle of his legs, used some unknown biosealing procedure to grow his bones into the shapes of basic seal components, then used some unknown sensory tools to examine the readings. Apparently, chakra conduction through bone was different enough than through stone that Orochimaru had decided to scrap the experiment, saying that understanding the Great Seal in this way would be impossible. Patient F-898 had been reallocated to another experimental program rather than terminated, as his upper body was essentially intact.

"You're right," Hazō said. "But if I could control it and shape it, then maybe it could have become useful. It didn't."

"Ah," Cannai said, pacing to Hazō's side and setting down. "But you have more experiments?"

"Yes," Hazō said, gazing at the silver-blue sky above the Dog Clan. "There's one more experiment with Noburi tonight. But I'm almost out of ideas. If I can't make more substrate easily, I'll need to raid the cave I got the crystal from in the first place."

"Did you not say that your Alpha himself laid eyes upon the Dragons? Would he not act on your behalf here? For all your skills, Summoner, it is my understanding that you are not the strongest warrior of your people."

Hazō inclined his head. "That… is a good idea, Cannai. I'm not sure whether the people he sends will do it right, but they could be a resource."

"Mm."

Hazō and Cannai sat there for several long minutes. Around them, wind blew through the grasses, filling the air with the whisper of their stalks rubbing together. Somewhere in the distance, carried to them on the wind, Hazō heard the sound of dogs barking as they played a game.

"Cannai."

"Yes, summoner?"

"You mentioned you had a different way of perceiving the world. You called it landsense. What is it?"

Cannai huffed as he thought. "It is being one with Dog. One with its land, yes, and with its waters and skies. It is the knowledge of what is and what is not. Nothing more."

Hazō nodded, leaning up and pulling out the broken chunk of the false seal blank, and another crystal of quartz he'd shaped as similarly as he could make it. "Can you sense the difference between these two?" Hazō asked.

Cannai paused for a moment, then stood and pawed around as if moving let him sense more clearly.

"They are different," Cannai said eventually. "Similar, but different. They are of a different material, but there is another difference that the landsense cannot tell, but I can. The chakra in this one," he said, nosing at the quartz chunk, "is free. It is natural, raw, chaotic, and disordered. It has no unity, no purpose, no will guiding it to act. Whereas the chakra in this one," he said, nosing to the crystal from the cave, "is more unified. There is an evenness to it. And as you said, there is an area between its two sections where the unity of one and the unity of the other are disjointed."

Hazō looked up. "Can you make the chakra inside the quartz unified?" he asked.

Cannai nosed at the quartz once more, then stepped up and placed his paw atop the quartz. Whatever was happening, Hazō couldn't see it.

After a few minutes, Cannai barked in amusement and stepped off the quartz, which looked the same. "No, I cannot! Fascinating. I can order the chakra within the stone to be still and purposeful and unified, but it does not stay. As soon as I release my grasp, it returns to chaos. I do not know how you would make it retain internal alignment, but it must be possible for the other stone to exist."

Hazō nodded, trying not to show any disappointment. "Yes, I think it's possible with Earthshaping. But it'll take a long time to improve my skill even further than I already have, and I'll need a reliable source of the substrate if I want to recreate three-dimensional sealing."

Cannai stopped pacing and settled down again, tail wagging slowly. "Ah, yes. Indeed, your Earthshaping ninjutsu could perhaps do the same, if it's [bark]. I will anticipate the results."

"Can you explain that?" Hazō asked. "I know you said it couldn't be explained last time, but…"

Cannai huffed. "I do not know what to tell you. Like I said, it would be like describing colors to a blind man. What I would say would have no meaning to you."

"At least try?" Hazō asked.

Cannai huffed again. "Fine, but I will not be blamed if you do not understand it. You are aware of your chakra, yes?"

Hazō nodded slowly.

"Just like your chakra has a force to it when you manipulate a large amount at once, and just like your chakra has a finesse to it when you cast a delicate ninjutsu, it also has [bark], which [growl] your chakra when you [bark], though you obviously have no control over it."

Hazō shook his head. "I still don't get it."

"You won't."

"Could you draw an analogy?"

Cannai looked up to the sky.

"Analogies are lies that convince ourselves that we understand."

"I understand."

"Very well, Summoner. Chakra is naturally wild and chaotic. It is full of energy but does nothing as it has no single direction, and any effect is immediately canceled by its opposite. To get chakra to act, you must restrain it. That is what ninjutsu does – your handseals restrict its nature and establish rules, your internal manipulations guide its direction, and your words establish an intention for it to achieve. Only then does chakra act in a structured way.

"Your Earthshaping Technique? It has but a single handseal. It is unrestrained, and weak as a result. However, you use your will to restrain it instead, forcing it to act. You have other ninjutsu. One enables you to swim through the earth. Could you do the same with Earthshaping?"

"Sure," Hazō said. "I could make the dirt part in front of me and push me from behind. But it would be slow, and it would take intense focus. I wouldn't get far before needing to breathe."

"Yes. What other ninjutsu could you replicate with Earthshaping?"

Hazō considered that. Earthshaping could raise walls of stone and spikes, or excavate tunnels. He could even clad himself in stone armor, though it would be completely useless for combat.

"Most of them," Hazō said. "Not Earth Clone, and it can't make new stone like Multiple Earth Wall can. But it wouldn't be good at any of those things."

"Yes. It is unrestrained, and therefore flexible but weak. Restrain the ninjutsu and it becomes inflexible, but efficient and strong. However, because Earthshaping is so unrestrained, it does not mediate your [bark], but lets you directly connect with it, and that connection is just enough for you to [growl] the earth as you're trying to do.

"There is nothing that Earthshaping can do that a ninjutsu specifically designed and aimed at the same purpose could not. However, its freedom and flexibility lets you discover potential uses of Earth Element that you would otherwise be unaware of."

Hazō nodded. "I see. So the ninjutsu is a flexible, unrestrained use of chakra, and that's why it can do so many things."

Cannai stared flatly at Hazō. "No. The analogy to restraints was only an analogy. To a human, Earthshaping is a ninjutsu like any other, with handseals, manipulations, and a callout. The key difference is that it is [bark], not that it is unrestrained."

"And what is that word if not unrestrained?" Hazō asked.

Cannai sighed. "It simply cannot be communicated," he said, sadly. "Perhaps by coincidence, it has a property that would not ordinarily be present in human ninjutsu – a property that could potentially be useful for your goals. That is all you can understand, I suspect."

"Can I gain the ability to understand?" Hazō asked.

Cannai panted in amusement. "No. Not unless you transform yourself into an animal and become the leader of a Seventh Path clan. If you elect to do so while pursuing the deeper mysteries of the Paths, I request that you pick a clan whose leader is already unpleasant. Perhaps you could be Cat. Or Pangolin."

Hazō sighed. "Fine, I'll let it rest for now. I ought to be getting back to the Human Path, in any case."

"Before you go, Summoner," Cannai said, "I do want to commend you. The Dragons are the Seventh Path's problem first and foremost, but you dedicate yourself to fixing it, all while shouldering your clan's burdens simultaneously. It is not an easy task, but it is a task fit for a hero. That you need to undertake it so young is a tragedy, and that you are able to walk around as if you've had worse days is an achievement in its own right. Do not despair, Hazō. You will have the strength to overcome these burdens and rise beyond them, in time. Until that day comes, know that you continue to have my deepest gratitude for the work you've done to try to save my Path."

"...thank you, Cannai. That helps."

"Best of luck in your quest, Summoner."

o-o-o​

Hazō and Noburi sat on either side of the barrel, and Hazō held a rock halfway above the waterline.

"What do you feel?" Hazō asked.

"Nothing," Noburi said. "I don't know what you expect from me. I can't drain ninjutsu, and Earthshaping is just another ninjutsu."

"Try harder."

Noburi (Vampiric Dew): 50 + 0 =50

"It's just a rock," Noburi said. "A rock with your chakra, but a rock."

"Ugh," Hazō said, pulling the rock out of the barrel and setting it aside. "Really? You don't feel anything at all?"

"Look, it was a better idea than asking me to 'grow you more crystal'. I actually do have a chakra sense, so it wasn't completely hopeless, but still – what was I supposed to do?"

"Didn't you feel anything while I was twisting the rock around?"

Noburi shook his head. "It doesn't work like that. I can only directly sense your chakra. The ninjutsu's chakra is there, but it wasn't… doing anything."

"I was manipulating the rock in every way that I could! It was definitely doing a lot of different things."

"Alright, well it's not something my bloodline can sense," Noburi said, crossing his arms. "The chakra sense just isn't like that, Hazō. I can't tell when someone's boosting either, or when they're molding chakra for a ninjutsu. I can only tell you where the chakra is and how much there is."

Hazō sighed. "Fine. Another dead end."

"Yep," Noburi said. "That's me. Another dead end."

"I didn't mean it like that," Hazō said, shaking his head. "Sorry, Noburi. You've been very helpful, and thank you for sticking around through the experiments. I've just been trying a lot of different avenues to try to make more of the crystal, and they've all come up blank."

"Yeah, yeah," Noburi said. "It's fine."

Noburi grabbed his barrel and slung it over his shoulder, but Hazō could still sense a faint sense of irritation around him.

"Noburi," Hazō said. "It's been a while since we really got a chance to talk one-on-one. What's up?"

"Nothing, really," Noburi said, adjusting the barrel so that it sat comfortably just above the Toad Scroll. "The usual."

Clear communication it was. "Noburi, I noticed that you are acting in a way that seems frustrated or otherwise emotionally ill-at-ease. I want to understand what is wrong because venting may help or because I can shoulder some of the burden. If you don't want to talk with me, that's fine, but I want to make sure you know that you have the option to be heard. With that said, do you want to talk about it?"

Noburi looked at him, then sighed. "Yeah. It's just tough lately. Lost the Tsunade apprenticeship, then Akane died. There's other stuff, but that's the big two."

"Yeah," Hazō said. "How do you feel about it?"

Noburi shook his head as if remembering something. "Wait, you don't get to try to unpack me. You're the one who I gotta support. Look, I'll be fine. I always am. Give me some time and the awesomeness of saving all those lives in the hospital will make me feel better. How are you feeling?"

"It doesn't need to be one-sided, Noburi," Hazō said. "You can just tell me how you're feeling. Like about Yuno, for example."

Noburi shuddered. "Ugh. Did you know she took her genin on a bandit suppression mission? I wanted to ask if she told them about Jashin or tried to get them to do some blood ritual with the bandits they killed, but I couldn't figure out a good way to ask that wouldn't set her off and make her stop talking to me again, and I need all the leverage I can get.

"But… that's fine, Hazō. I thought about it, and you're fixing all these problems that aren't really your fault. Like the Dragons, or Konan killing Jiraiya, or whatever. So sure, the Yuno problem is your fault. Still, it's fine for someone else to fix your problems while you're busy cleaning up for the rest of us. That's the point of family isn't it? We don't need to be isolated individuals, each dealing with our own thing. We can work together and we end up stronger for it."

"Sure," Hazō asked. "And I want to help, if possible."

"It's fine," Noburi said. "I'm a little angry that my bloodline isn't good enough, and a little frustrated at the Toads. You know how you said you wanted me to get good contracts? I haven't really done anything as a summoner yet, just cosied up to the Toad Sages and got the clan some nice trade deals – which are valuable, but it's not something that the average Toad respects. I asked around to see if they had any things that needed doing on the Seventh Path, but they're keeping it calm with all their allies right now because of the Conclave, and going off to kill some driver ants isn't going to impress anybody. I'll need to figure out something on the Human Path."

"Could you go chakra beast hunting with Yuno?" Hazō asked. "There's lots of formidable beasts out there, and you could talk while killing something that's acceptable to kill."

Noburi shrugged. "I'm planning on joining a hunt with her, but it won't impress the Toads at all. Sure, me and Yuno could try to take down some badass jōnin-level chakra beast, but it won't really protect anyone. Anywhere that jōnin-level chakra beasts live is somewhere that civilians can't, so it'd just be pointlessly clearing the wilderness. Like, there's a reason why Leaf never patrolled the Swamp of Death – it wouldn't help anyone. And I don't think the weaker beasts are going to impress the Toads, not especially with Yuno's fighting stealing my thunder. I need to find some suitably important mission that has a narrative around it, then use that to showboat to the Toads. And before you ask – I've been keeping an eye on the mission boards, but nothing good's come up yet."

"So you're telling me… no Gamabunta?"

Noburi laughed. "I mean, if I do the mission thing once or twice or thirty times, then maybe it'll work. Plus, like you said, we don't necessarily need him to be on-call the way he was for Jiraiya. It might be easier to get him to agree to a one-time thing at a prearranged time, especially if it's a fight against the people that killed Jiraiya. It won't be easy to convince him, but I can work my way up to it."

"Good," Hazō said, clapping him on the shoulder, as they started to walk back towards the main part of the Gōketsu estate. "Let me know if you need anything from me."

Noburi shook his head. "Just do your thing, Hazō. And try not to let us down, okay? I grieved for Akane but your talk about the rift has left this niggling voice of hope in my head, and it would kinda suck to have to shut it down. If you manage to get the rift open, we're gonna-," Noburi's voice caught, "we're gonna get them back. Akane, Jiraiya. Everyone that shouldn't have died."

"We will," Hazō said. "Trust me."



May Jashin have mercy on your souls, ye who navigate forth into the treacherous waters of the author's notes below.

Earthshaping Updates

Executive summary: We made a mistake in our mineralogy – the interaction of ES and MEW/MARI should have gone fairly differently. Neither technique is changing how it works. Additionally, some important tasks with Earthshaping (including extraction of ores) should be and now are substantially easier than they were portrayed as on-screen. Finally, Hazō can now produce the Great Seal material.

Science of Earthshaping

In order to clarify how Earthshaping works, we're going to describe how we understand it in physical terms. For any further use of Earthshaping, we place the onus on the players to explain how a given thing is possible in terms of the basic operations that Earthshaping allows.
  • At its base level, Earthshaping physically moves parts of affected material around. This can be rough (like moving scoops of dirt), or fine (like making detailed carvings). Fine detail and quantity of material affected both take time.
    • This is not atomically or molecularly precise, nor will it ever be.
  • At Effect:2+, after you have cast the technique, you may add additional material up to your volume limit, or stop affecting material that you've already affected. Connections between components are relatively weak.
  • At Effect:4+, you may strongly bond two materials together. We're not going to pin down exactly what this means, but neither material is being chemically altered in any substantial way – instead, their surfaces are being joined as if by high heat and pressure (e.g. the bonds between layers of metamorphic rock, or between mineral grains in granite).
  • At level 40+, you may transform a mineral into any of its polymorphs. This is a purely physical change – nothing magical or chakra-based is happening, and the results of this transformation can be freely put into storage seals/taken to other Paths without any difficulty.
    • As an example of polymorphism, consider quartz. Its typical density is ~2.65 g/cm^3. Its densest polymorph is seifertite, ~4.29 g/cm^3, which is ~62% denser.
    • In general, we are saying the limits of polymorphism is 50% in either direction, as we don't particularly want to research the esoteric mineralogy of every type of stone, especially not composites like granite which have many components that may have different maximum/minimum densities.
      • There are some limitations – for example, diamond has no denser polymorphs, as its crystal structure is already optimally packed (and if you disagree, you need to convince us of that).
    • Generally, we'll use the following rules:
      • Physically, densified materials are harder (less easily scratched), stronger (can support greater loads without failure), and more brittle (deform less when approaching their breaking point). The inverse applies to materials whose density has been reduced.
      • Mechanically, increasing the density of a material will increase its Durability by 1. Decreasing the density of a material will decrease its Durability by 1.
  • At level 50+, you may isolate component minerals in a given volume. This only isolates component minerals, but does not change their crystal structures. Our rough stance here is "Earthshaping does not do chemistry".
    • Basic example: you cannot use Earthshaping to turn quartz (SiO2) into elemental silicon and pure oxygen.
    • Another example: you cannot use Earthshaping to turn anorthite (CaAl2Si2O8) into quartz (2x SiO2 = Si2O4, CaAl2O4 remaining), corundum (Al2O3) and quicklime (CaO).
    • Red granite produced by MEW or MARI contains:
      • Alkali feldspars
      • Quartz
      • Small amounts of other feldspars
      • And trace amounts of other minerals
    • This means, for the most part, to acquire gemstones, you will need to find a mine and raid it.
      • You may use the Effect:4+ ability to turn many smaller gemstones (or even gemstone cuttings/dust) into substantially larger and more valuable ones.
      • You may still use the level 50+ ability to turn low-grade gemstones into high-grade ones by removing impurities and imperfections.
    • How does doping work in this framing?
      • Roughly, Hazō is undoing the purifying process.
      • Precisely, we don't care. If this shouldn't work under the rules of Earthshaping we've stated so far, don't tell us and don't poke at it.

Remember, the players must convince us that any new application of Earthshaping is viable within the rules we've established here. We're giving you the OOC information on how ES works to enable you, the players, to do the research to determine if something is possible. If you want to check whether your proposed application is possible, please direct questions to @Paperclipped.

Yes, this means Hazō can very easily extract large amounts of iron ore. He had trouble manipulating iron ore that one time due to chakra acting up. Weird.

Yes, this also means that Hazō can no longer turn granite into corundum. We're chalking this up to a quirk of chakra that Hazō summoned some granite with corundum veins in it (we do not know, nor do we want to know, if granite is a host matrix for corundum). Hazō still has around 300 kg of corundum, about 200kg of which has been doped into gemstone quality blue sapphire (read: much more than the Elemental Nations' markets can handle).

Outstanding Questions

With all that said, here's answers to questions and comments in the thread:

He looked more closely and saw the problem; his chakra had not infused the iron. Not the larger segments of it, anyway. The tiny flecks, yes. Those were fully saturated in his spirit and they moved and reshaped themselves to his will as easily as anything else. The larger masses of iron were inviolate.
I'm confused about what happened here—did the MEW granite contain pure or mostly pure iron, or did it contain iron oxides? If the latter, did the earthshaping chemically change the oxides? I'm pretty sure that real-life granite would have much more iron oxides than pure iron, and I'd be surprised if the earthshaping jutsu treated e.g. Fe2O3 any differently from Al2O3...
Question for @eaglejarl: was Hazō able to earthshape the iron ore? Was it easier to work with than pure iron?
You're right that iron ores are minerals by all meaningful definitions. As a result, Hazō should be (and now is) able to manipulate iron ores as easily as any other earth-based material with Earthshaping.

I've been lurking since the start of MfD almost a decade ago, and when I saw not one, but TWO posts about gemstones in MfD I figured this was the time to make an account and post.

If you dope corundum with iron, just plain old pure iron, you get Fe3+, which gives it a vivid yellow colour. If you dope it with iron and titanium in a 1:1 ratio, the specific combination gives you Fe2+/Ti4+, which has a unique charge-transfer phenomenon that gives it a sapphire-blue colour. Granite typically has somewhere between 0.05-1% titanium oxides so that's viable.

But the reason I bring this up? If Hazo is able to produce blue sapphire from MEW granite, then that means he's manipulating titanium. And that means there's enough titanium in that granite to be able to extract out titanium oxides, most likely as either rutile or anatase. Yeah there's a lot more work involved in getting titanium metal from titanium oxides, but if Hazo has been producing metal foils from the granite? Well then...

Oh - and granite has about 5-50ppm of chromium, which is the primary chromophore in ruby. If Hazo is able to make rubies? Well then, that means there's probably enough chromium around to make stainless steel given enough MEWs. You want to get really fucked up? Well then, you could probably extract enough potassium-40 or thorium from the MEW granite to do...things.
Excellent point. Hazō's stock of corundum are mostly blue sapphire at the moment, but for some reason that he can't quite figure out, when he tries to dope corundum with iron again, it always comes out in a yellow color rather than a blue one.

Hazō cannot produce elemental titanium from granite – though if he knew what to look for, he could likely extract the trace rutile present.

2Na[AlSi3O8] - Al2O3 (corundum) - 6SiO2 (sand) = Na2O. It's not hydroxide and it does react with water. There's quite a lot of it, as well. Some calcium oxide and potassium oxide as well.
Granite does contain sodium metal (or, more likely, sodium oxide). It's a part of feldspar, which is Na[AlSi3O8].
Is "ES does not do chemical reactions" not well established? I thought it was quite clear from the text.

"Containing sodium atoms" and "containing sodium metal" are very very very different things. Table salt contains sodium atoms (ions technically), it doesn't explode on contact with water. Same can't be said for sodium metal.

Granite sure does contain sodium atoms, it does not contain sodium metal. To filter for sodium metal, ES would have to chemically alter the target. Something which it has shown no ability to do so far.

Feldspar is a regular crystal, ripping it apart for the sodium oxide is beyond the capabilities that ES has shown so far.

Now if you want to chemically alter the filtered feldspar, we can talk. But Hazō doesn't know any chemistry and thinks kami run the universe. So I doubt we're getting very far.
Granite does not contain mineral corundum. To get it you need to split feldspar into its constituent oxides. As Hazo did get corundum instead of feldspar (a lot of other things he does require influencing crystal structure and therefore breaking bonds as well), ES can evidently do that even if it currently can't split apart an oxide.

I currently believe he threw these oxides away with the sand, as corundum felt more solid and all-around interesting.
You're right about this. My mistake. ES clearly can split up feldspar into its component oxides. Which means producing sodium/potassium oxide should be pretty trivial. They're not explosive but they're interesting chemicals. They produce caustic lye (sodium/potassium hydroxide) when added to water. As far as weapons go, we can spray that out of a macerator.

Maybe ES can rearrange stuff without changing oxidation state? That's about all I got at this point.
Hopefully, this has been clarified at this point. We made a science mistake in our initial interpretation of Earthshaping, but it should not be able to alter component minerals in affected stone. It definitely cannot change oxidation states.

Can we alter the density of diamonds and corundum produced by ES?

Why I think we should be able to: High grade coal is a mixture of primarily amorphous carbon with other chemical compounds hanging out. IRL when subjected to tremendous heat and pressure some of the carbon undergoes a phase change and becomes diamond. Crystalline pure carbon.

It is a demonstrated capability of ES filtering to take granite and produce corundum. This involves purifying the granite by isolating the aluminum oxide and packing it into a crystalline structure.

I assert then, that the way ES produces diamond from coal is by filtering out the free amorphous carbon and packing it into a crystalline structure. Same as corundum.

That means Hazō should be able to alter the density of the diamond or corundum product. As ES has not yet altered its density.
Tentatively: no for diamond, yes for corundum.

Aburame Deal

Okay, finally, we get to how this will affect the narrative in the ES-based deals that Hazō has made.

Hazō can produce roughly 10 telescope lenses (so 5 telescopes) per day of Earthshaping effort. Hazō and Shino crunch the numbers on the relative costs of Hazō's time versus the Aburame craftsmen's time, and find that Hazō can produce the telescopes slightly cheaper than the craftsmen (though much faster – they currently produce around 10 per month). In the long run, the Aburame can scale up their production in a way that Hazō can't, so Hazō's involvement in the deal is temporary.

While having Hazō perform labor with ninja skills that would otherwise have been done by civilians is a violation of Merchant Council rules, since the civilians are clan, Shino will instruct them not to make any complaints to the council. Hazō's primary motivation in entering this deal was to equip all of Leaf's squads with telescopes as quickly as possible. Still, while it lasts, Hazō can earn more money than he would have otherwise by scribing skywalkers.

Hazō and Shino will come to a fair distribution of gains (for Aburame's work inventing the telescopes and Hazō's work mass-producing them) and Shino will negotiate or renegotiate an appropriately monopolistic price from the Tower. The only decision you need to make is: How many "days" per month do you want Hazō to spend making telescopes? Some examples:

[][Aburame] Spend 0 days per month making telescopes.
[][Aburame] Spend 1 day per month making telescopes. (+50% production)
[][Aburame] Spend 4 days per month making telescopes. (+200% production)
[][Aburame] Write-in.

Hyūga Deal

By default, the deal is for Hazō to provide rough gems to the Hyūga craftsmen so that they may work them into finished gemstones, then into full pieces of jewelry for sale. This is not a violation of Merchant Council rules, as Leaf has no mines that produce gemstones, and Fire has very few, so it is not labor that would be done by a civilian. This deal would require that the Hyūga break contracts with their suppliers so that they don't pay twice for gemstones (once from Hazō, once from their suppliers). As those suppliers are foreign, they are eager to rely on someone inside Leaf instead, but they would need Hazō's guarantee.

Making this deal would provide a large income stream. However, it would still be limited by the craftsmen's ability to work gems and the relatively limited size of the markets available. Hazō could instead make much more short-term money by traveling outside of Fire and crashing their gemstone markets. Asuma prefers that Hazō make the Hyūga deal as it has minimal economic implications, and it builds a Gōketsu-Hyūga relationship, but will give Hazō the trade data he needs to effectively ruin other country's gemstone markets if Hazō desires it.

Though Hazō has a massive stock of sapphires, Hazō cannot produce gemstones other than diamond (which he can make from graphite with ES40). He will need to take missions to well known foreign gemstone mines and sap them dry to cover other gemstones. Because missions are a pain, he may not want to do so. Those are the relevant factors. Here are the options:

[][Hyūga] Finalize the deal: Hazō will provide them with sapphire and diamond only, in exchange for a healthy income stream.
[][Hyūga] Finalize the deal: Hazō will provide them with all gemstones of their choice, in exchange for a massive income stream. Hazō will need to do some missions as a result.
[][Hyūga] Do not finalize the deal. Hazō (or his Gōketsu subordinates) will travel to other countries and crash their sapphire and diamond markets in exchange for a truly massive cash infusion, using the Tower's intel. Hazō may do some missions later to crash their other markets.
[][Hyūga] Write-in. (specify whether the deal is finalized or if it falls through).

Finally, Mari notes that the Minami will be offended if Hazō makes any deal with the Hyūga – but the Minami aren't close allies anyway, and getting the Hyūga's alliance builds an important bond with Leaf's conservative bloc.

Like with the Yamanaka deal, Hazō is free to request things other than money.

Iron Production

Hazō cannot produce substantial amounts of iron ore from granite. However, the Land of Fire has many iron veins, frequently left unmined because of the difficulty of clearing chakra beasts and creating a new settlement at a given site. The ability to set up a perimeter and extract iron in a day means that Hazō can produce literal tons of high-grade iron ore.

We're not going to run a vote here. Hazō has already been hired to produce iron ore for the Tower so Leaf can build up a stockpile, and will be earning a large income stream as a result.

Roughly, we estimate Leaf's iron ore needs at 20-25 tons per year – or around 4-5 m^3 of ore. If in an area rich in iron ore, Hazō can extract this quantity in a few hours.

Asuma encourages Hazō to sell additional iron ore outside of Leaf (where the Merchant Council has no influence) if he wants, but does not want him to sell outside of Fire as access to iron and steel are strategically important.

Addendum: The Issue with ES50

Many of our problems stemmed from this table:

(which we were directed to by this player post)

While it is true that there are both silica oxides and aluminium oxides in granite, granite is not 70% quartz and 14% corundum. The "chemical composition" table is fairly misleading in this regard – instead reporting basic crystal subunits and their oxidation states.

In order to set a boundary we were satisfied with (namely, the line of "Earthshaping does not do chemistry" to keep it from being a tool to do arbitrary chemical manipulation), we needed to restrain Earthshaping to the component minerals in a substance. This was always our intention; we just misinterpreted the science involved.

Sealing Research

Timeline

First, outstanding research voted in from 609. Then, new sealing research. Hazōpilot thinks MS7 without SSA is a little risky, so he'd like to use a couple days prep to cram it in during the RB prep period. Note: to better match the narrative of sealing research being an all-encompassing, all-day activity, I'm now going to use 4 clone blocks per sealing research day. Also, Hazō has started to read Orochimaru's notes again.
  • Days 1-2:
    • Prime: Prep for Rocket Boots
    • SC: Prep for MS7
    • SC: Earth Pillar
    • Notes
    • (-12 clone blocks)
  • Day 3:
    • Prime: Prep for RB
    • SC: MS7 roll
    • SC: Earth Pillar
    • Notes
    • (-12 clone blocks)
  • Day 4:
    • Prime: RB roll w/ SSA
    • SC: MS8 roll w/ SSA
    • SC: Earth Pillar
    • Notes
    • (-8 clone blocks for research, -4 for notes, -5 for SSA + safety margin, so -17 clone blocks total)
  • Days 5-6
    • All: SSA recovery
    • Notes
    • (-9 clone blocks)
  • Day 7:
    • Prime: RB roll w/ SSA
    • SC: MS8 roll w/ SSA
    • SC: CATEARS
    • Notes
    • (-17 clone blocks)
  • Day 8-9
    • All: SSA recovery
    • Notes
    • (-9 clone blocks)
  • Day 10
    • Prime: MS8 roll w/ SSA + Kagome's help
    • SC: CAPS prep day diff check
    • SC: Dampener prep day diff check
    • Notes
    • (-8 clone blocks for research, -4 for notes, -2 for SSA, so -14 clone blocks total)
  • (eff SC XP rate: 0.7x)

Rolls

Research rolls for Earth Pillar:
Hazō (Sealing): 50 - 3 = 47
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 - 3 = 39

Hazō (Sealing): 50 - 6 = 44
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 3 = 45

Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 3 = 53
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 6 = 48

Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 3 = 53
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 0 = 42

Hazō finishes Earth Pillar on day 4! No sweat. Tentative mechanics: creates a pillar of earth when the seal is activated while placed on the ground, potentially making an Aspect like "Instant Cover Anywhere".

Research rolls for MS7:
Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 4 (prep) + 3 = 57
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 4 (prep) - 9 = 37
While it's a bad callig roll, with prep, Hazōpilot is confident. He'll skip the reroll.

Hazō finishes the seventh seal in the jinchūriki chain! On day 3. Tentative mechanics: Identical to MS5, but slightly improved sensory fidelity in exchange for reduced range.

Research rolls for MS8:
On Feb 14, Kagome tells Hazō that he's almost done with MS8, and that Hazō can wait on Kagome to finish if he wants to benefit from Kagome's notes. Hazō elects to go ahead and Kagome will help him whenever Kagome is finished.

Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 24 (SSA) - 3 = 71
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 12 = 54

Unfortunately, Kagome's notes and support really were quite helpful in lowering the TNs. He's making progress, but not too quickly. He'll try a little harder to see if he can push through it.

Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 24 (SSA) + 0 = 74
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 0 = 42

Hazō estimates that he's around a third of the way done.

At the end of day 9, Kagome tells Hazō that Kagome finished MS8, and is going to help Hazō for the rest of the Jinchūriki Chain seals so that they can get to the necromancy seals faster. The Infusion TN Hazō faces for this seal will now be substantially lower. Hazō convinces Kagome that he's definitely done all his prep work and that they can start working right away (so that he can get at least one infusion roll in on MS8 before Kagome's insistence on full-prep slows him down to a crawl).

Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 24 (SSA) + 8 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student" lol) + 8 (invoke "Team Uplift"; working with Kagome to save Akane) + ? (Kagome's help) - 9 = 81 + ?
Hazō spends a FP to reroll!
Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 24 (SSA) + 8 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student" lol) + 8 (invoke "Team Uplift"; working with Kagome to save Akane) + ? (Kagome's help) + 3 = 93 + ?
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 3 (IN) - 3 = 39

Somehow, Hazō ekes it out and finishes the eighth seal in the jinchūriki chain. Tentative mechanics: marginally improved sensory fidelity in exchange for dramatically reduced range.

Research rolls for Rocket Boots:
Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 24 (SSA) + 6 (prep) + 6 = 86
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 3 (IN) + 6 (prep) - 3 = 48

After trying it, Hazō is quite confident he doesn't need prep. Sure, the calligraphy's a bit tricky, but the Sealing is still quite easy.

Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 24 (SSA) + 0 = 74
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 3 (IN) + 9 = 54

Hazō finishes Rocket Boots! Mechanics already exist in the rules doc.

Research rolls for CATEARS:
Hazō is quite confident in his ability (possibly overconfident), and will just yolo no-prep it.
Hazō (Sealing): 50 + 3 = 53
Hazō (Calligraphy): 42 + 12 = 54

Lucky duckling. Hazō thinks he actually may have skirted fairly close to sealing failure if an uncanny luck hadn't been on his side. The seal isn't super hard, especially with his veterancies, but the chakra-adhesion trigger interferes with the ARS-chakra pulse in a way that makes things tricky. There's enough challenging components that he'd rather use at least a little prep. Hazōpilot will put down the project for a cycle, or until he has time for some prep.

Hazō thinks he made barely any progress.

Other

Sarubetsu & Isan seals:
The junior sealmasters are very busy dealing with the Seal Bank. However, Kazushi is very excited to do anything remotely resembling sealing research after days of scribing, and gladly takes on the challenge.
  • Kazushi thinks the two seal elements Hazō reproduces from Shintarō's shop are components of a larger array, and there may have been other elements in the array that Hazō didn't get to see. He thinks the seals are chūnin-level, but it'll be much harder to reverse engineer them without the full array if it is possible at all.
  • Kazushi also observes that the seals Hazō reproduces from the Yoshida to be derived from an oddly homogenous sealing tradition. Hazō managed to copy seven seal designs total – one of which Kazushi identifies as an explosive seal, and the other two Kazushi identifies as variants on a storage seal. Of the remaining four, Kazushi thinks they're probably all genin-level.

CAPS and Dampener difficulty check:
  • CAPS: Hazō has no clue how to outright stop chakra adhesion from penetrating a seal without raw distance or a particular material. Perhaps adapting some high-tier barrier technique that prevents chakra penetration could work, but the desired flexibility and precision here seems very challenging. The difficulty of this seal is "Jiraiya".
  • Dampener: Without 5SB, Hazō has no reference of "spatial locking" to try to adapt here. However, he could try to make the brush simply resist motion, increasing its inertia. While sealmasters already use correctly weighted brushes (heavy enough to resist hand tremors, light enough to maximize precision), Hazō tries to design a seal that would cause the attached object to very lightly resist motion – reducing hand tremors while minimizing loss of precision for seal elements. This would allow him to use a lighter brush and be slightly more precise. The difficulty of this seal is "genin".

Miscellaneous

Kagome's Necromancy Plan

Kagome is relatively confident that the eighth seal in the jinchūriki seal chain will be sufficiently stable for phase one in his necromancy plan. As a recap, his plan is:
  1. Modify MS8 to latch onto the rift, push chakra into it to open it up infinitesimally, then send a sensor through it to get readings on status of the rift and on the other side. (in theory, this seal would open the rift if used from both sides)
  2. Depending on those readings and how chakra flows through the rift, design a "channel" that could take a massive chakra flow from the Fox's opened tenketsu and channel it into the rift to forcibly inflate it. (depending on Kagome's prediction on cavitation)

He plans to perform phase one as a short chain of three seals:
  1. Modify the MS8 construct to latch onto a rift – potentially separating the construct from the seal that it would otherwise be anchored to.
  2. Modify the resultant seal to push chakra through a rift, using MS8's environmental chakra gathering.
  3. Modify the resultant seal to periodically send sensory constructs through (chakrascope or MS8-based), providing readouts on the seal kept outside of the rift.
    1. Tentatively, this will collect readings on chakra flow relevant to determine whether the Fox-tenketsu plan will work, and if so what will be necessary to achieve it.
    2. If you want it to collect other relevant readings (e.g. to asses whether the rift can be moved), you'll need to select those reading before starting this seal.

He expects that this will take two months of work at least, but he wants Hazō, as the now-senior sealmaster, to take the lead in deciding how to go about this. Hazō could try to break the seals down more, or combine multiple steps into one.

The Jinchūriki Seal Chain

With eight seals in the jinchūriki chain completed (and without a single sealing failure as a result!), Hazō and Kagome still do not think they have the ability to research the ninth or tenth seals. Specifically, the research notes for the ninth seal are exceptionally long and complex, and they are drenched in a strange jargon that Asuma told Hazō is specific to technique hackers and ninjutsu design.

At this point, Hazō and Kagome can tell that they're still describing an infusion procedure for some kind of seal, yet he cannot follow the instructions provided between the ninjutsu jargon, random metaphors for life, and occasional religious sidebars in lieu of clear scribing instructions. Hazō thinks the ninth seal is describing a new kind of infusion procedure, the full details of which are elided for the tenth. If there is a code here to make the research process legible, Hazō and Kagome can't find it.

Signaling System

Sealmasters already signal whether they should or shouldn't be disturbed during their sealing work outside the facility. Kagome dislikes the idea of introducing potential distractions, but agrees that it would be good to get sealmaster's attention in emergencies – as long as the sealmaster does not continue infusion on that same day. A system has been worked out, though the onus is on the sealmaster to check it if they think that checking (or think that thinking about checking) is unlikely to distract them.

Diamond Brushes

The brushes that Hazō makes with diamond bristles do not work – at the level of precision Hazō is capable of making, the diamond is rigid and brittle. OOC: Sadly, neither nanothread nor nanotubes will be possible to create with Earthshaping.

Asuma's Informal Clan Head Advice

As promised before everything exploded, for the next while, Asuma will informally train Hazō in Clan Head business – listening to Hazō's problems and offering advice, and providing the occasional anecdote about Hiruzen's and his own successes and failures as a leader. These sessions will happen a few times per week, taking an hour or two each time, but Asuma encourages Hazō to spend time on his own reflecting on the lessons and thinking about how to incorporate them into his life. If Hazō attends these sessions reliably for the next six months and commits time approximately equal to one SC block per day, he will be eligible for a stunt called "Clan Head Training", with the expected narrative impact. Tentative mechanics: Add a bonus of +(Presence AB) to social skill checks.

Yamanaka Deal

Ino agrees to take 2 days-worth of Goo Bombs per month (either Hazō or Kagome's). In exchange, Ino will arrange some minor social plots to rehabilitate Hazō's reputation. She notes that the Hagoromo were careful to only target Hazō, not Gōketsu in general, so as to avoid the risk of being accused of trying to start a clan war. She also notes that the best thing Hazō could do is to be visibly devout to the Will of Fire – to do purification rituals and attend the Hagoromo's sermons and festivals – and to absolutely refuse (as much as he can) to interact with Hidan or anything resembling Jashinism at all. Ino also will come on a Summoning Scroll hunt that lasts up to a month, and forfeit any claim to anything retrieved on the mission. She requests that Hazō be present.



XP Award: 35 + 10 (brevity) XP

Vote time! What to do now?

In addition to your action plan, please vote in deal plans with the [Aburame] and [Hyūga] tags. These plans do not need to be very detailed or precise – all dealmaking will be run by Hazō's advisors, and the details will be figured out in the negotiation.

Voting ends on
 
Last edited:
Interlude: Preparing for the Future
Interlude: Preparing for the Future

Hazō and Ino often drew stares in the streets of Leaf. Actually, that wasn't quite right. Ninja drew stares in the streets of Leaf. For all that Leaf was a ninja village, the civilians still paid careful attention to the ninja when they bothered to walk normally instead of running on the rooftops (roofers always had plenty of work to do in the city).

Hazō and Ino were a pair of senior ninja – or what passed for senior ninja after the Triple Disaster – clan heads, and relatively famous public figures in the biggest city in the world. If they weren't careful, they would draw crowds.

Today, they were being careful. Neither of them wore the full regalia of a clan head with all its layered silks and jewels, instead opting for ordinary clothes -- not field-ready ninja gear, but finely made clothes with subtle and tasteful hints at their respective clan colors (and when Hazō had returned Jiraiya to the mortal realm, he would make the Gōketsu patriarch apologize to the innumerable tailors harmed by the dual instructions of "use primarily red and green" and "be tasteful"). Even so, heads turned and business stopped as they passed.

"Just be nice," Ino said. "It's a happy occasion. Just smile a lot and keep it light. No one's going to bring Jashin up unless you do first."

"Seems like a lot of trouble," Hazō said. "Maybe it'd just be easier to wait for a couple weeks, do some sealing research while people calm down and internalize the stuff I talked about at that speech, and only then get back into the swing of Leaf politics."

"No!" Ino said. "Are you crazy? Getting invited to small private events with the Hokage is great for your rep, but disappearing off to who-knows-where to worship who-knows-what is awful! Sure, you probably aren't committing secret blood rituals in your research facilities, but you're definitely not doing it when right in front of the living incarnation of the Will of Fire. Plus, the other people here are ones with a lot of good rep too, so it'll rub off on you that you're associating with them."

Ino, of course, had been trying her best to coach Hazō through navigating the reputational minefield of his own creation. She'd been angry at him at first, and he couldn't even blame her. Her father hadn't been personally killed by Hidan, but many people she'd looked up to – senior ninja, uncles, older cousins – had been.

Luckily, like with the rest of his family, she didn't try too hard to probe his Jashinism, and instead easily assumed that he didn't have a maybe-ill-advised relationship with a dark god (and he certainly didn't want to correct her). Instead, after some… minor yelling, she'd sighed and gotten to work.

"And my bad rep won't rub off on them?"

"Eh. You're like the dirty hands of someone who just spent a day in the field, they're like clean, pristine towels, and I'm here trying to get the hands clean. The towels will get washed anyway."

"I'll let everyone at the party know you called them towels."

"Don't you dare," Ino said, fixing him with a joking glare that melted into a smile.

They entered the Sarutobi compound and quickly found their way to the clan's main building, where Ino left Hazō's side to race over and tackle-hug the Hokage out of a conversation he was having with a pair of Sarutobi civilians.

"Asuma-sensei!" she said. "Congratulations on the new baby! When did you find out? Have the healers told you if it's going to be a boy or a girl yet? Have you started thinking about names? You're going to name the baby after me, right?"

Asuma accepted the hug for a couple seconds, but started trying to peel Ino away halfway into her endless stream of questions. "Ino, you can't just attack me like this in public, it's unseemly."

Ino refused to be pulled away. "Questions were asked, sensei. Answer them first."

"But you asked so many!"

Ino looked up at him and pouted.

"Fine. We had our suspicions back in December, but the healers only confirmed it for us last month. That was right before the Chūnin Exams, so we decided to wait and see. We haven't yet asked a Hyūga about whether the baby's a boy or a girl, and Kurenai asked Hinata not to say anything yet. We've thought about names, yes, but your name is not in the running."

Ino released him. "Bad taste. Everyone knows my name is the best name."

Asuma raised an eyebrow. "Is there anyone who would say that?"

"Hazō!" Ino said, turning to face her boyfriend. "What's the best name?"

"I think 'Ino' has to be up there, sir," Hazō said to Asuma, keeping his face straight. "The world would be a better place with more Inos."

"And that's why you should teach me Shadow Clone," Ino said to her sensei, with a sweet face.

Asuma laughed. "Later, Ino. Get inside and give your congratulations to Kurenai too."

o-o-o​

"He's gonna be such a good dad!"

"I know, right?"

"I mean, I never much liked it when he did the whole 'sit you down and wait as long as he wants until you tell him what you did and then explain why it was wrong and why it won't happen again' thing, but I think it'll be really good for the kid!"

"You mean, you didn't like it when he did it to you, but you want him to do it to the baby?" Kurenai asked Ino.

Ino shrugged. "Well, isn't your baby going to have a rebellious phase? Teenagers do that. And you know he's gonna do his very best to raise an amazing young man or woman."

"Yeah," Kurenai said, tapping a finger to her cheek, "but if you know why he did what he did, why are you still annoyed by his… style?"

"Oh, that?" Ino said, batting the question away with a hand. "I was already right pretty much all the time, and I got amazing pretty fast. But hey, maybe your baby will be able to hold a candle to my greatness one day, right?"

Kurenai laughed. "Of course, Ino."

"But how have you been feeling? Have you had morning sickness?"

"Oh, I felt pretty sick for a while," Kurenai said, nodding along with a smile. "But that was before I knew I was pregnant. Lately, I feel like I've been glowing. It's been good!"

"No… headaches, with all the AMITY business?" Ino said, leaning in conspiratorially and tapping the side of her head.

Kurenai laughed. "No, the minx has been well behaved for once in her life. Still weird, but she's always had a really bad case of jōnin. Actually, Ami came over for a nice dinner the other evening. She seemed to hit it off with one of Asuma's cousins."

"Ooh, another budding romance?" Ino asked.

"A seduction specialist falling in love?" Kurenai said with a wry grin. "Less likely than a freeze in July. I think she's just making an excuse to come over to the estate a couple more times before she presents us some weirdly optimized restructuring of the buildings that we can't really deny since it would improve defensibility, but would also require us to hire a construction company of her choice and tie us into some nasty web of complicated obligations."

"Sounds annoying," Ino said, nodding along with a smile. "Anyway, are you excited!?"

Yes, I'm very excited! The healers say the baby will probably come in June. Actually, speaking of which, there she is right now. If you'll excuse me."

Kurenai left her conversation with Ino and walked over to an arriving Sarutobi midwife, an older woman with streaks of gray in her auburn hair and paper-thin skin over bony hands that looked like they could crush steel in their grip. He looked away, not wanting to intrude, and stepped up to Ino, who was watching Kurenai go with a faint smile. As he approached, she switched to her 'conspiracy' face and gestured him close.

"Did you see?" Ino said, moving one in a faint arc above her belly. "I think she's starting to show. Not much, but there's definitely a little more there than there used to be. What do you think?"

Hazō hazarded another glance at Kurenai, who was laughing with the midwife and laying a hand gently on her own belly. "I don't know," he said. "I never watched her closely enough to tell."

Ino sighed. "You're supposed to say yes. Maybe you don't see it with your eyes, but you can feel it in the mood. The excitement? It's not about what's actually there, it's about the potential, y'know?"

Hazō raised an eyebrow. Kurenai didn't normally talk the way she had with Ino, so excited and exuberant. If Hazō had noticed Kurenai playing along, Ino definitely had as well. "So… this is all performative?"

"No," Ino said with a sigh, resting her chin on her hand on the side of the fireplace. "It's like… okay, at the base level, there's not much to say. 'Oh you're pregnant? Great, good luck, see you in eight months.' But it's a really good thing that you want to celebrate. So you build up levels of structure around it to enjoy the good feeling and spread it around. Sure, Kurenai could have put out a bulletin and stopped at that, but instead she gets to ride out the high and we get to enjoy her enjoyment and we also get to think about the babies we'll maybe have one day and then… well, there's a lot there, but it's basically all good, right? So is anything but the most efficient way to communicate information a performance? Or, after the core communication is done, does everything else become something else?"

Hazō nodded. "Maybe like a play. The playwright could go on stage and summarize the key plot points, but then no one would go to plays. Or maybe they would, but it would be more like a poetry thing instead of the playwrights trying to make a story that takes you to a different world."

"Yeah," Ino said. "Kinda that. Kinda not. We're in the play, but we're also getting to enjoy it. Also, it's real. Anyway, want to go tease Asuma-sensei?"

Before Hazō could respond, she bounded over to where the Hokage had just walked in, having a conversation with Chōji and a couple of the Sarutobi elders.

"Asuma-sensei!" Ino said, cutting through their conversation. "I heard the baby's coming in June. That's only four months away! Why are you so cruelly continuing to send her out on missions?"

Chōji gaped. "Wait, we have a due date?"

"We?" Asuma said, glancing at Chōji. After a second, Asuma chuckled, raising his hands. "It's just a guess, nothing official. And Ino – do you think I could stop her from giving her best for the village? She knows her limits. We've discussed it and she'll be leaving active duty in a month or so. Maybe less, maybe more, but I trust that she can make a good decision. She'll probably still be out and about in the village for a while longer than that, though. She's too tough to spend her whole pregnancy on her back." Asuma glanced at Kurenai from across the room and gave a small, tender smile that Hazō had never seen before.

"And you're not going to be so cruel as to put her back in the field as soon as the baby's born, right?"

"Of course not, Ino," Asuma said. "She'll be taking a few months to just be a mother. Why are you painting me as heartless? I'll also spend as much time as I can with Kurenai and the baby."

"But you're not going to stop at one kid, right Asuma-sensei?" Chōji asked innocently.

"Probably not," Asuma said, frowning. "I had four siblings, and Kurenai had… seven, I think. My memories with my siblings are some of my most cherished. We both want a big family."

"So…" Ino said. "Maybe while you're spending all that time with the baby, you'll end up… y'know. Making another."

"Ino!" Asuma said, flushing slightly.

"Oh, you lied, Asuma-sensei!" Chōji said. "You said Kurenai was too tough to let pregnancy keep her on her back. But that's not the reason why she's never going to return to the field, is it?"

"Chōji!" Asuma said, turning to the young Akimichi heir. One of the Sarutobi elders looked offended and disgusted, the other was keeling over trying not to laugh at Asuma's frustration. Ino nudged Hazō. He looked over and she inclined her head towards one of the exits. Let's go, she mouthed, suppressing her laughter.

"What do you think you're saying, young man?" Asuma said angrily, leaning in close to Akimichi. "I know we're in a private space, but I am the Hokage, and you cannot be saying things like that!

"Plus," he said, lowering his voice to a still-raging whisper, "Kurenai's in the room. If she hears you talking like that, she'll flay you thrice over – and me too, for letting you say it."

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry! Chōji said, putting his hands up as he laughed. "It wasn't my idea! Ino put me up to it!"

Hazō and Ino had made it to one of the doors, and Ino had just enough time to belt out "I did not!" before she tugged on Hazō's hand and pulled him away from the fuming Hokage and his amused audience.

o-o-o​

After making the rounds, Hazō collapsed into an armchair in a room far removed from the party. His head was agonizing. With Akane's disappearance, he'd accelerated his pace of sealing research, spending far more time in the distant, confusing universe of his shattered memories of the Pangolin Summoning Scroll. It had been paying dividends – but it came at a price. More than once, Gaku had walked in on him staring blankly at a wall, unable to summon the mental wherewithal to free himself from the Scroll's psychic pull.

Of course, the problem was exacerbated by the fact that he was spending almost every single hour not dedicated to necromancy focusing on the Great Seal. With his access to a material that, as best as he could tell, mimicked the chakra-conductive properties of the Great Seal, he was finally able to start developing a real theory of three-dimensional sealing. Still, spending at least forty-eight hours per day (and thank Tobirama for the Shadow Clone Technique) in deep focus to recreate ancient sealing theory wasn't helping his condition.

Thankfully, he didn't need the Pangolin Scroll memories at all in order to make progress. The mental focus needed to study the Great Seal was exhausting in only the normal ways, not the ones that made it feel like people from beyond the veil were trying to claw their way out of his skull. In fact, for all its help in analogizing the Great Seal to his conventional sealing knowledge, Hazō had found that eldritch insight to be occasionally counter to the reality of three-dimensional seals. He was now sure that, had his confidence convinced him to infuse that single-stroke seal on the day when he'd discovered the crystal's potential, he would have caused a sealing failure of unknowable proportions. This ancient style of sealing was unimaginably different from ordinary sealing. It made him feel like he'd barely scratched the surface.

He opened his eyes, briefly. The room's curtains were drawn, but he could tell that the sun had lowered in the sky. Shikamaru had joined him in the room at some point, collapsing into another armchair in companionable silence. One part of Hazō's ninja training cursed at his unawareness, but the rest of him gave into the pain again. He closed his eyes.

For all Kei's warnings about offering connections into his mind to forces beyond his comprehension, exploiting his attempted download of the Pangolin Scroll still hadn't caused him any substantial problems. He may not have escaped with the Scroll's design stored into his bloodline, but he had gained a far greater insight into sealcraft. And for all Ami's advice about defending against beings that would manipulate his senses or emotions, he'd noticed nothing of the sort trying to intrude upon his world.

He didn't know why, but there was something different about the Summoning Scrolls. They were inviolable – but the Great Seal was too (well, almost), and he could easily summon his memory of the Great Seal for all that it had overloaded his bloodline at first. Perhaps it was something about how they made new matter inviolable. Ink and blood applied by a summoner would never fade. There was something to the Summoning Scrolls, something that made them more than everything else, but he couldn't quite put his finger on it.

He cracked his eyes again. Asuma had arrived at some point, creeping away from the rest of the party to find a quiet point. The Hokage glanced at Hazō, then back at the game of shogi he'd started with Shikamaru. The quiet clicks of the tiles against the lacquered board were pleasant, their irregularity a mild balm against his fractured thoughts.

He knew what he needed. Anchors to remind him of the physical realm. He focused on his strongest sense-memories of the world. Running through the treetops, legs burning and the wind blowing in his face. Getting dunked underwater by the Mist Academy teachers and held there until he almost choked. The time he'd spent with Akane, feeling the strength of her body and the softness of her hair.

As he recalled, he felt himself returning to his body, becoming the master of his own ship again. His head still hurt, but it was just pain. It wasn't even particularly hard. He just needed to retain an ironclad focus on his physical body if he didn't want to slip. With the few minutes of rest he'd taken, he could make it till nightfall.

He pulled himself out of the armchair, stretching his limbs lightly, and paced over to the shogi board. Unexpectedly, the Hokage was winning.

Shikamaru must have read Hazō's surprise, and said, "Odds game. I started without the gold generals."

Asuma sighed. "I remember when you only had to give me a lance. Or even just one general."

"You never go easy on him?" Hazō asked.

"No," Shikamaru said, raising a knight and setting it down with a soft clack.

Asuma winced, then glanced at Hazō with a restrained moroseness. The Hokage quickly selected his move and pieces flew back and forth on the board. When every piece had been taken, Shikamaru's diminished army now equaled Asuma's.

Asuma sighed. "I was hoping you wouldn't see that. Well, we're even now. That gives me a fifty percent chance to win, right?"

Shikamaru selected his piece and shifted it sideways on the board, already preparing a new attack. "Lower, Asuma-sensei. Much, much lower."

o-o-o​

The party had been a small event. Asuma and Kurenai had invited only family members and what few friends they had as senior jōnin. To no surprise, Kei hadn't come (claiming business with "contingency planning", a fully general excuse on par with the Gōketsu's "explosives testing"). As people started to leave the party, Hazō spotted Kurenai talking with another woman, one of the recently promoted jōnin. The other woman looked to be in her late twenties, but Hazō couldn't place her name. KEI, probably.

They seemed to be enjoying themselves. Hazō didn't understand. He'd seen the figures for new jōnin promotion survival rates. Sure, in the aftermath of the war and the advent of AMITY, there would be fewer risky missions for jōnin to take. But still, the woman would likely be dead within a year or two. And Kurenai just accepted it and smiled and laughed, and didn't do anything about it.

Asuma stepped behind Kurenai and drew his arms around her. Hazō looked away before he could stare for too long, and searched out Ino.

"Did you talk with Hinata?" Ino asked as Hazō found her. She laced his fingers through his as they walked.

"No, I didn't," Hazō said. "Nothing more than greeting them when they came in."

"Yeah, I saw you do the bro-nod with Shino!" Ino said. "Since when were you bros? Anyway, apparently Hinata accidentally overheard a conversation, and Asuma and Kurenai already picked out a name. It's gotta be gender neutral if they really don't know if the baby's a boy or a girl. What do you think it could be?"

"I honestly have no clue," Hazō said.

"He's just head-over-heels for her," Ino said, after a couple minutes of walking. "Most male ninja, most clan heads even, don't mind having a woman or three on the side, but as far as I can tell, Asuma-sensei only has eyes for Kurenai. It's too cute."

"You know," Hazō said. "To many, you or Akane was the woman on the side."

"That's not the same, Hazō," Ino said crossly. "It's about loyalty. Dedication. Love. The kinds of things that the average ninja that makes it to that age doesn't have anymore. I guess after your first five lovers die, you start asking what's the point?"

They walked for a couple steps more before she leaned her head onto his shoulder. "I miss Akane," she said.

Ino knew about his necromantic ambitions, of course. She'd been the first one he'd felt out after Kagome-sensei, even before anyone else in the clan, and Naruto would have reminded her that Hazō was still working on it just a couple months ago. Still, after Akane's death, he hadn't wanted to say anything about it to her. Ino had already been strung so thin between the various deaths in her life, and Hazō couldn't be sure that extending her a line of hope only for it to be snatched away by a sealing failure or Akatsuki or who-knew-what wouldn't break her.

Even in the dark, empty streets, he couldn't say anything about the necromancy project aloud. Still, he considered saying something, anything to comfort her.

He didn't find anything.

"I miss her too," he said, squeezing her hand. She squeezed his back.

They walked in silence for a few minutes.

They eventually reached the crossway where they'd need to split. Over the bridge to the Gōketsu compound, towards the mountain for the Yamanaka one.

Ino leaned in for a kiss.

"Thank you," she said. "For coming out and socializing. For getting out of your sealing lab."

"Thank you for inviting me," Hazō said.

Ino smiled, then sighed. "Asuma-sensei and Kurenai are going to build a great family. Maybe in a couple years, Naruto will be ready to be Hokage, and Asuma-sensei can focus on being a great dad. And he really will be, you know? That part wasn't performance at all."

Hazō remembered Asuma, grappling with the moral weight of the decision, but electing to kill Isan anyway. Five hundred lives, ended within seconds by his ninjutsu. Asuma had been a ninja for two decades before that moment, and five hundred likely hadn't even been a tenth of the deaths he'd caused over his career. And now, for all that, he would bring one more life into this world. A happy life, perhaps, though the child would no doubt grow up to be a killer themselves.

"Yeah," Hazō said, uncertain. "I'm sure he will."

"And maybe one day…" she said, eyeing him thoughtfully.

"Yes?"

"Nothing," she said. "We can ask Asuma to babysit, maybe."

"Ah," Hazō said. "I don't know if I'll have time…"

"Babies are cute, Hazō! You can find the time."

"We'll see."

"I suppose it's the best I'll get from a sealmaster," Ino said with a small sigh. "So be it. Good night, Hazō."

"Good night, Ino."
 
Last edited:
Chapter 611: New Covenants

"Lord Hazō," Gōketsu Haru said, bowing.

"Please, Haru," said Hazō, gesturing for Haru to stand. "You've been in the clan for almost two years now. You can drop the 'lord' stuff. Mari mentioned that you thought I had made a mistake in requesting that everyone in the clan compile their ninjutsu together. Given that you joined long before the KEI had their ninjutsu exchange running, I wanted to check in and see what you were thinking about the situation."

Haru nodded, and followed after Hazō as he walked. The old estate hadn't really had any suitable areas for proper gardens, but this one had plenty of lush open stretches that would be filled with flowers come spring. For now, Hazō and Haru's walk around the compound was through the slush of a few-days-old snow.

"Well, you already have all my ninjutsu, sir," Haru said. "There's the clan techniques, the Fist of the Lightning God that Mari taught me. The ninjutsu I had before joining, I turned into the Contest. They both ended up in the library. I don't have any ninjutsu from the exchange."

"I see," Hazō said, glancing at Haru. For all Hazō had grown tall, Haru had grown taller, though with that height came a notable lankiness that would no doubt fill out as Haru continued to train. "I still want to know how you're feeling, Haru. What do you think of my decision? What could I have done better?"

Haru was silent for a while as they walked. Hazō took the time to enjoy the crisp winter sunshine on his face.

"I don't have an issue. Even if I hadn't shared my ninjutsu in the Contest, I'd be fine to give them to the clan. The clan's given me more than I've given back. I guess the issue is taking ninjutsu from the exchange, from people who would never have wanted a clan to have it. As to how you fix that… I dunno. Mari explained to me that all the clans – or at least the sane ones – are going to be gunning after the best KEI jutsu that they hear about. Not taking the jutsu you have available would be a disadvantage. But maybe a strong signaling tool. If you need to take them, you could try remunerating KEI. You could have any clan ninja with KEI jutsu join the exchange, but only on the teaching side. That way, the techniques continue to be taught to the KEI population, and they don't become a clan secret."

"Interesting idea," Hazō said. "I'm not opposed, but…"

o-o-o​

"...there are some logistical difficulties. And we need to think it through. Why don't you take your ideas and spend a couple hours refining them? It's easier for me to approve a proposal if it's already in a complete form."

"Sure, sure," Yūma said, gesturing with one arm in a wide motion that incredibly failed to spill tea all over the place. "But really, I think it's fine for you to copy down the KEI ninjutsu. I think of it kinda like the Library ninjutsu – people put them out there not because they wanted to keep things secret, but because they wanted the ninjutsu to have a positive impact on the world. Now, the exchange is a little more secret than the Library, but still, no one just teaches any jutsu to a random person and expects that jutsu to be secret forever."

"Right," Hazō said, sipping from his teacup substantially more delicately than Yūma. For all that he didn't want to appear stuck-up, Mari had drilled proper tea etiquette so deep into his bones that he couldn't ignore it if he wanted to. "But why is that fine? The KEI might be mad. And other people already are mad."

"I think it's fine because, like I said, people put the jutsu out there because they wanted the jutsu to make the world a better place. The Gōketsu are doing that in spades, with all the till-n-fills and various initiatives around Leaf, and you've honestly done a great job of advocating for the clanless in the past. If the seal bank isn't enough, I say you could support a few more pro-KEI policies. It'll show people that you're using your power for good, not evil, which is what people really worry about with the clans.

"Firstly, I would only want to take a stance on pro-KEI policies if they're actually good for Leaf as a whole," Hazō said. "Fortunately, the clans have all too much power, and usually anything that balances the scales helps. Secondly…"

o-o-o​

"...I do want to make sure that all concerns are addressed. Some solutions might be fine on average, but I really want to keep this squeaky clean."

Jin chuckled, a low and deep rumble that still somehow sounded faintly mocking. "I am pleased to hear, Lord Hazō, that after the previous weeks you have decided that your public image is in fact important."

Hazō waved a hand. "No one with a working brain would have actually thought I was a Jashinist. Which, unfortunately, rules out three-quarters of the conservative clan ninja in Leaf. Still, let's stick to the matter at hand. The clan order I gave to submit your ninjutsu scrolls. What are your thoughts?"

Jin reached into his bag and slowly drew forth a scroll, placing it on the table between them. "This is the ninjutsu taught to me by my uncle, taught to him by his father, taught to him by his sister. It is a secret of my family. Therefore, it is yours to take."

Hazō didn't touch the scroll. "I don't want to be taking from you, Jin. I want this to be an equal exchange, wherein the Gōketsu – the family – give you techniques, and you give back. I assure you that, so far, we've been sharing the best tools with you that we can. More importantly, I'm still developing new seals to keep the clan safe. When I gave the order, I meant for it to be part of an ongoing exchange within the clan where we all work together to make each other stronger. Not discussing things adequately before the order was a mistake, and for that, I'm sorry. Still, I stand by the reasons why I gave it."

Jin chuckled again. "I appreciate your forthrightness, Lord Hazō. However, this was not an elaborate trap. I truly give this to you freely, in full acknowledgement of the wholly correct reasons behind your orders. Please, take it."

Hesitantly, Hazō took the scroll.

"Now, the second ninjutsu I learned was from the library. That too, either I or Noburi will prepare a copy of. The final one was from the KEI's exchange. Naturally, your order applies to that one as well. However, as you are well aware, as a part of the exchange, I took an oath that I would not share the ninjutsu without confirmation and tribute to the creator, and that I would not share the ninjutsu with any clan. I am loath to break my word, but I am aware that as a clan ninja, I must follow orders. Naturally, I prepared this."

Jin reached into his bag once more and produced another, much shorter scroll. Hazō unfurled it. It was barely a scrap of paper, with a handful of words written on it.

I, Lord Gōketsu Hazō, order Gōketsu Jin to share all techniques learned in the KEI ninjutsu exchange for the betterment of the clan.

"If you would sign it," Jin said, "then I will acquiesce that the choice is no longer in my hands, and provide the technique."

Alarm bells went off in Hazō's head as he read the paper. Whatever the last scroll had been, this was definitely a trap. "I've already given the order, Jin. Is this a necessary component?"

"Yes. My teacher, Okada Hidemaro, was a staunch believer in the KEI. Indeed, no one would share their ninjutsu with unknown people if it were not for a firmly held higher cause. He believed that all clans were corrupt, the Gōketsu included. In as much as it makes sense to pay respects to the wishes of a dead man, would this not be a violation of his trust? Moreover, it is important to me that I adhere to my word as much as is possible, and if this is indeed your order, then I would like to have it in writing so that the KEI will understand that it was not I who elected to share their ninjutsu away. After all," Jin said, grinning "the KEI now has teeth."

Hazō nodded, tucking the scrap of paper away. "I will consider it."

"Please do," Jin said. "After all, the contents of that scroll would be a far less sweeping order than you gave in actuality. If at all, this should be an easy request to grant."

"I see," Hazō said. "Thank you for the feedback. If you have anything more you need to say, just know that my door is always open."

"It's not," Jin said. "And if it were, you're rarely there."

Hazō sighed. "It's a figure of speech. You can ask Gaku if you want my time, and I'm always glad to give it. In fact, that's exactly…"

o-o-o​

"...why I thought it was so important to check in. I heard you were dissatisfied with the clan recently, and I wanted to see what I could do to help. Is it related to the jutsu exchange? Or those unfounded rumors of Jashinism?"

Mio continued to glare at him. She probably thought she was keeping her face neutral, but she was a combat specialist. For all that he'd been neglecting Mari's training, Hazō could still read a new-ish chūnin that had never really tried to become a better liar.

"The 'unfounded' rumors of Jashinism were not exactly pleasant, sir," she said, trying and failing to keep the skepticism from her voice. "No one enjoyed being dirtied by association."

"I'd heard that the rumors were only targeting me," Hazō said.

"Yeah, but what does that say about the people that follow you?" Mio asked. "I… Whatever. It's fine. I don't have anything more to say."

"You clearly have something more to say," Hazō said. "It sounds like you're still very frustrated. Please, tell me how you're feeling."

Mio waffled for a second before coming to a decision. "Oh, it's nothing," she said, voice bitingly sarcastic. "I joined a clan hoping to be treated equally, only to discover that the clan head's inner circle was treated way better than everyone else. Sure, I could deal with being an outcast. I've only been one my entire life, you know? And then my sister dies. So that was great. And now my clan head's actions mean that everyone I knew outside the clan is pushing me away because they don't want to associate with blood cultists and despite the fact that my sister's dead, I'm still a twin so I'm unclean anyway!"

Hazō paused for a moment as he considered the implications. Mio had always been one to clam up around serious questions, according to the reports he'd skimmed. If she was telling him this… was she genuinely intending to leave the clan?

"I understand," Hazō said. "I can see what I can do to quell the rumors. And I'm sorry about-"

"Oh, don't fucking say it," Mio said. "You don't care about her. You didn't care about her. You gave her a funeral, then bounced away to parts unknown for months on end. She never mattered to you in the slightest."

"She did," Hazō said, insistently. "It's why we adopted her, and you. To get you the techniques you needed to maximize your odds of survival in the war. I promise you, we really did share everything we could have shared. There were a few things left out at the time – specialized seals for sealing research, outright state secrets, but there was nothing else that we had that we didn't give you. Unfortunately, it's still a war, and the odds of survival can never be a hundred percent.

"On that matter, after Akane's death, I'm reconsidering some seal OPSEC," Hazō said, reaching for a sheaf of seals from his belt. "I designed these improved versions of the Rocket Boots seals, and I'm still researching new ones to make the clan more powerful."

Mio looked at the proffered seals in his hand for one, two seconds, before raising her own and striking the seals out of his hand. Slips of paper fell through the air.

"This is exactly what I fucking mean," Mio said, raising her voice. "Any of us die, my sister dies, and what happens? A funeral. An engraving on a rock. But your girlfriend dies? Suddenly you're opening up a giant charity in her honor, chaining Shinji and Kazushi to their desks to run it, reconsidering your life choices and researching new seals to make yourself feel better. If it had been me that died out in the field, you know what would have happened? Funeral. Engraving. That's it.

"And you know what? It wouldn't be that bad if you just accepted it. Acted like the Hyūga, like I should be happy to lick the scraps off your dinner plate once you're done with it. Instead, you think that you're so great, that you're so different from the other clans, when really you give about as much of a shit about any of us as they do!"

There was one question that hung heavy in Hazō's mind.

"Are you going to leave the clan?"

"No," Mio said, her body language suddenly closing off. "Nothing like that. I'm just pissed at the way you treat the rest of us like irrelevant pawns."

She was lying. She'd been planning something, and whatever it was, she knew she'd already revealed too much, that the plan would be best executed if it were done all at once, rather than leaked to the primary opposition.

"Mio," Hazō said. "I've heard rumors about your dissatisfaction with the clan. I really don't want you to have to feel this ostracized, nor for this to become a big conflict between the Gōketsu and KEI. It definitely shouldn't become a conflict between all the clans and KEI. So please, tell me. What changes do you want to see in the clan that would help you want to stay?"

"Nothing," Mio said, bitterly. "After all, if what you said is true, you have nothing more to give."

"Mio. What you're proposing is the theft of our clan secrets. If you try to leave the clan, that would be taking the clan secrets we have and declassifying them. That's something I have authority over as the clan head. It's not something you can just do on a whim."

"If a ninja were to join a clan and be abused and ostracized by them," Mio said. "I think the KEI would be very interested in helping them get back out of it."

"We never abused or ostracized anyone," Hazō said, frowning. "Don't you have friends in the clan? I thought you were close with Haru and Jin."

"You tell yourself that," Mio said. "Anyway, it doesn't matter. Like you said, leaving a clan alive is impossible. So I won't. Are we done here, now?"

"Look, Mio, you've been living with us for… two years, now? And been a part of the clan for one. You know that the Gōketsu are trying their best to do good in the world. Look, even your sister knew that. She took the most till-n-fills of any ninja in Leaf, and-"

"Don't talk about Misa!" Mio yelled. She paused and lowered her voice. "Just don't. You never said a word to her. Don't pretend like you knew her. Now, are we done?"

"Yes," Hazō said with a sigh. "I'll keep in contact."

"I'm sure you will."

Can Hazō get Mio to open up about how she's feeling?

Hazō (Rapport): 30 + 6 = 36
Mio (Empathy): ?? - 6 = ??

Quite handily. Does he detect her plans to leave the clan?

Hazō (Deceit): 22 + 3 = 25
Mio (Deceit): ?? + 0 = ??

Yes, he does. Can he impress upon her the gravity of the situation to get some more information out of her?

Hazō (Presence): 18 + 3 (invoke "Lord of Clan Gōketsu") + 6 = 27
Mio (Resolve): ?? - 6 = ??

Yes, he does. He gets the vague outline of her plan (basically: claim abuse from the clan, leave, and trust KEI to shield her from the extremely obvious legal repercussions). Can he try to convince her otherwise?

Hazō (Rapport): 30 + 6 = 36
Mio (Presence): ?? - 3 = ??

He succeeds. He makes a bit of progress, but fixing this problem will take more than high social skills.

o-o-o​

"I have no objection to you taking a bandit clearing mission, Hazō," Asuma said. "To appease Hidan, I assume? And you said you wanted to take it directly from me, right?"

Hazō nodded. "After what happened to Akane…"

Asuma sighed. "At this point, I think it's just some out-of-context problem. A new seal, or ninjutsu, or Sage-forbid, a genjutsu that extracts information and implants false memories into our staff. But whatever it is, if the Hokage's office isn't secure then we have far, far bigger problems.

"I can't possibly keep up with all the C-ranks, but…" he stood and paced to a side shelf, where scrolls were stacked high. "Here, this one caught my eye recently. Group of bandits plaguing some villages on the river halfway between Keishi and Otafuku Gai. From the reports, they only hit the smallest villages that can't defend themselves, extorting them out of grain and supplies. That said, I don't think it's wise to give you an ANBU escort, Hazō. Hidan is unpredictable, and if he finds out about the ANBU, he may think that you're only courting Jashinism on my orders and kill you over it.

"If you want to keep this secure, I suggest going back to the Gōketsu compound and immediately grabbing two or three people to take with you. No waiting or preparations. I'll adjust the scroll accordingly, and I'll wait till tonight to tell the mission desk that this one has been claimed, so hopefully no one notices your absence."

"Understood, sir," Hazō said. "Thank you for your support."

"May the Will of Fire light your path."

o-o-o​

"Well, here ya go," Canvass said. "Pretty sure these are your guys. They don't smell like the other humans 'round these parts. None of all those weird plants. And there's also too much going on here. Humans in those farming villages didn't go out a bunch, I think."

"Thanks, Canvass," Hazō said. He, Jin, and Yūma had traveled out of Leaf for around three hours before finding one of the farming villages that had been hit by the bandits. A few minutes of cross-referencing directions, Hazō had summoned the tracking dog, quickly found the bandit's trail, and raced them back to their hideout.

"So, what are we gonna do?" Yūma asked, leaning heavily on his spear. Yūma wasn't tired, he just had a naturally… bendy way of standing, sometimes.

"We kill them," Hazō said grimly.

"Wait, really?" Yūma asked. "Is that right?"

"It's our right as ninja, and as keepers of the law of the land," Hazō said.

"Yeah, sure," Yūma said. "It's what any other ninja would do. But I was wondering if we were gonna do something better than that. It's been a bad season for chakra beasts, right? Maybe these guys were just driven out of their home and needed to find any life they could."

"According to some philosophers," Jin said, "ending a life is the most heinous of acts. Even if these bandits were foul people, killing them would be reprehensible. However, other philosophers reply that the protection of life applies only to those who abide by the rules of society. If you reject the society that has decided that your life has value, then you may find yourself stripped of that inherent moral protection as a result of your own misdeeds."

"Right," Yūma said. "And these guys are bad, don't get me wrong. I dunno if they've killed anyone yet, but looting grain and meat and blankets and medicine from villages is gonna get people killed indirectly. But, even if they've rejected the rules of society and society thinks it's fine to kill them, does that really mean that it's best to kill them?"

"Right now, that doesn't matter," Hazō said. "The mission says we kill them."

"Ah, alright," Yūma said. "Wait, this isn't a Jashin thing, is it?"

Can Hazō hide that this is, in fact, a Jashin thing? Yūma may be easy to fool, but Jin is actually quite sharp.

Hazō (Deceit): 24 - 3 = 21
Hazō spends a FP to reroll!
Hazō (Deceit): 24 + 9 = 33
Yūma (Deceit): ?? - ? (CM: Rhetorical question) + 0 = ??
Jin (Deceit): ?? - 3 = ??

"No," Hazō said firmly. "And we cannot afford any rumor that it is. Yes, Hidan wants me to hunt bandits. I am playing along purely so that he does not kill me, and so that he does not feel the need to take out any frustration he feels on the innocent citizens of the Land of Fire. This mission is only to protect people from Jashin, not further the causes of some dark god. Is that clear?"

Yūma raised both his hands defensively, before snapping one out to grab his spear as it tilted and fell. "Yeah, yeah, I got it. Sage, it was just a rhetorical question."

"Well, make sure you know," Hazō said. "If people ask, don't joke around. The clan's reputation depends on us being spotless."

Canvass had been sniffing around in the air, and now said, "I dunno about all this Jashin nonsense, but I think they just settled down for a nap. Midday meal over with, maybe? Smell some food off'a them."

"Thank you Canvass," Hazō said. "Go with Jin and get into position. Yūma, you as well."

Hazō needed to kill the bandits himself. Jin and Yūma would circle the bandit camp's perimeter and keep any of them from escaping, but Hazō would be the one engaging. This time, Hazō would hopefully avoid a chase through the forest.

Hazō walked up a tree trunk, then slowly leapt from tree to tree as he approached the camp. He stopped as he saw it. It was a collection of tents and bedrolls, arranged upwind of a small campfire. Most of the bandits, like Canvass said, seemed to be in their tents and bedrolls for a midday nap. Another bandit was opposite them, keeping watch from a stump while steadily carving shavings from a piece of wood.

Hazō crept onto the tree directly above the lookout. He drew a kunai, already armed with an explosive tag.

Hazō would be dedicating these kills to Jashin, of course. On the off-chance Hidan asked about Hazō's mental state while he was killing the bandits, Hazō needed to be able to answer honestly in a way that would satisfy the S-ranker. Plus, if Hazō was going to be killing the bandits anyway… there was no harm in earning the favor of a god in the process.

Last time, Hidan had required Hazō yell aloud "Die, for Lord Jashin!" before every kill, and he had made Hazō draw the triangle-in-a-circle symbol with the bandit's blood. Hazō couldn't justify going that far without Hidan over his shoulder and his clanmates nearby, so instead, Hazō said a brief prayer.

Jashin, I make these kills in your name. May they please you, and bring your favor to me and to the advancement of Uplift.

He traced the triangle-in-a-circle that he'd inked onto the explosive-tagged kunai as he thought the prayer. Then, he activated the explosive and threw the kunai into the middle of the sleeping bandits.

The watchman turned at the soft thunk of the kunai hitting the earth. A moment later, the explosive tag triggered. The bandits nearest the explosive tag, man and woman alike, were shredded by the sudden blast of force, while the farther ones were simply picked up and ragdolled away from the tag. Hazō heard necks break and heads slam into tree trunks.

The sentry belatedly called out. "Ninja atta-"

Die, for Lord Jashin!

Hazō dropped from the tree trunk, slamming an elbow directly in the back of the man's head. If that hadn't been enough, he quickly reached down and snapped the man's neck with a firm twist. The half-finished wood carving of a fox fell to the ground.

Hazō turned to survey the camp, battle-ready instincts scanning for threats. One of the bandits, a man, had been in the forest relieving himself, and had taken two steps back into the clearing at the noise.

Hazō substituted into the forest next to the man. The man turned at the sound, one hand already outstretched as if to ward Hazō away, the other holding his half-tied trousers up.

"No, please, I-"

For Jashin!

Hazō kicked the man in his exposed groin, then as the man doubled over, Hazō grabbed the man's head and snapped his neck.

A moment later, Hazō collapsed to the ground. Nausea threatened to overwhelm him. Before Hidan, Hazō had never needed to fight a civilian. It was sickening. He'd ended a dozen lives in five seconds. Killing them was child's play.

Easy. Pointless.

No, not pointless. Hazō needed to do this if he didn't want Hidan to punish him when the mad Jashinist next came knocking. Beyond that, there was nothing he could do for the bandits. He didn't have the time to resettle a bunch of violent survivalists in the Gōketsu estate, nor could he just inflict them upon civilization, knowing well what measures they would turn to when they finally hit a streak of bad luck again. They would die one way or another, whether by his hand or someone else's.

If their deaths served to earn Jashin's divine intervention, so be it. Hazō's tasks were monumental in proportion, and he would accept help from any corner.

Hazō heard a groan of pain. Some of the people on the outer edges of the explosive blast must have survived. He saw one slumped against a tree, one hand gingerly rubbing against her head.

Hazō drew his kunai, stuffing down another surge of nausea.

Slowly, he set about his work.



Mari agrees to share with the clan all the ninjutsu that she shared with the contest. However, she maintains jōnin-privilige on her best ninjutsu, which are not just of the caliber that might be useful in jōnin-on-jōnin fights, but could potentially be an edge against "even greater opponents".

Hazō did not share that he was mentally dedicating kills to Jashin with his sanity checkers. If you vote for it, we can have Hazō start regularly taking bandit clearing missions.

Noburi is reluctant to scale back his hospital work right now because of an outbreak of late-season influenza. He can start on the notes in a month, perhaps, once that's handled. He says that he can try practicing on chakra beasts, but chakra beast's chakra systems are very different than human chakra systems – which makes sense, of course, since the Sage gave chakra to humans but chakra beasts stole chakra from a completely different source: vengeful ancestors who were disdained by their progeny. Moreover, the difficulty of the procedure is likely to be commensurate with the degree to which the target's chakra system is developed, and he has no clue what a jinchūriki's chakra system is like.

Hazō has attended some religious purification rituals. The Hagoromo were surprised that Hazō was there, and Hazō, after biting down his first several rude remarks, managed to take part without issue. The Hagoromo priest that performed the Fivefold Anointment on Hazō had an interesting comment. Some people had claimed that Hazō would never attend a proper religious service, and that this would be proof of his guilt. The priest was pleased to be proven otherwise, and commended Hazō for taking his spiritual health as seriously as a clan head should.

Hazō will continue attending Asuma's informal advice sessions by default, until you vote otherwise.

Hazō has provided some generic advice to Sasha. When she graduates the Academy, the players will have the option to design her sheet.

By definition, Harumistu's cold-creating seals are a Hagoromo clan secret. Hazō could fairly easily commit clan secret theft (ask Harumitsu to show him the seals, IN-download them, then recreate them), but if Hazō wants to do an above-the-board trade, it will need to be cleared by the Hagoromo Clan Head. You know what that means. Vote it in again if you're willing to conduct negotiations with Ritsuo.

Mari laughs when you ask for paper-style ninjutsu. She says that she scoured Leaf for paper-style ninjutsu a year ago, and has had a couple bounties out with various informants to pass her tips if they get wind of it. Having access to seal-manipulating jutsu would be the perfect complement for a sealmaster clan – but alas, it does not appear to exist in Leaf at all. She wonders if any of Shikigami's family in Mist is still alive…

Regarding the Hyūga deal – the following plan won:

[X][Hyūga] Finalize the deal: Hazō will provide them with sapphire and diamond only, in exchange for a healthy income stream.

As a result, Hazō has turned over a six-month supply of raw gemstones. The Gōketsu will not be rich off of this trade deal alone, but it is a nice level of insurance against another economic disaster. Combined with the massive cash infusion from the Tower for the iron ore deal, it nearly puts the Gōketsu back to the heights they had before the bank run (when they could literally print money). The roads initiative has resumed with the new cash.

Mari notes that this will definitely build strong bonds with the Hyūga over time. She recommends that Hazō gradually increase the quantity of gemstones he provides – both to make them more reliant on him in a way that other suppliers could not match, as well as to let the Hyūga corner more of the market, which will eventually find its way into Gōketsu coffers.

Regarding the Aburame deal – the following plan won:

[X][Aburame] Spend 1 day per month making telescopes. (+50% production)

As mentioned in the thread, Hazō will do so as long as he is in Leaf and available. This won't be a huge source of income, but it'll be a nice little ongoing bond between the Aburame and the Gōketsu.

Update timeline:
  • Day 1: Optimizing with clan, Asuma, Ino, then having conversations with clan members.
    • 17 clone blocks after SSA consequence
    • -4 on notes.
    • -1 on clan head training.
    • -3 preparing telescopes.
    • -1 preparing gems.
  • Day 2: Performing purification rituals, then performing trade deals.
    • 17 clone blocks after SSA consequence
    • -4 on notes.
    • -1 on clan head training.
  • Day 3: With SSA consequence healed, Hazō goes bandit hunting.
    • Can only do clones in the morning. Without long duration clones and wanting full chakra for the bandit hunt, he can only manage 3 casts. Topped up, that's 18 clones. Few of those clones will be training, so it's fine chakra-wise (all fits in one barrel).
    • -4 on notes.
    • -1 on clan head training.
    • -6 prepping seals for the Yamanaka deal.
  • Overall SC rate: 0.9x

No sealing research was performed.

XP Award: 15 + 3 (brevity) XP
FP Award: -2 (used) + 1 (winning social encounter with Mio) + 1 (refresh) = 0


Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on
 
Last edited:
Chapter 612: Sage Advice

"Thanks for coming in, Jin," Hazō said, dropping into his seat with a sigh. Jin didn't immediately move, so Hazō waved impatiently at the chair opposite him until Jin sat, ramrod straight.

"Thank you for making time for me, sir," Jin said. "I'm sure you're busy."

"I really am," Hazō said. He didn't add 'and so are the other half dozen instances of me.' "Which has led me to the twin strategies of prioritization and delegation. I'm prioritizing the things that matter, and this matters. You matter." He opened his desk drawer and pulled out a scroll, leaning across the desk so he could place it carefully in front of Jin.

"This is that scroll you gave me," Hazō said. "I'm not signing it. I'm not signing it because I'm withdrawing my request for the technique. I may or may not negotiate with the KEI for it at some point in the future, but I will not have you breaking an oath. The Gōketsu are better than that, and I'm sorry I put you in that position."

Jin blinked. "Yes sir. Thank you, My Lord."

"Next question: how do we prevent this from happening again?"

"Sir?"

"How do I motivate people to come to me before it's an issue? How do I get you and everyone else to knock on my f"—he caught himself—"freely available door when you're bothered about something? I'm not some ancient dictator sitting in a tower far away, over the horizon, beyond the Mountains of Doom, guarded by the Dragons of Death. I'm Hazō. I eat in the cafeteria with everyone else. My office is right here, every day. Gaku, or someone, knows where I am every second of every minute of every day. Knock on my cursed door when you have a problem, Jin. Tell other people to knock on my cursed door when they have a problem. That's what a Clan Head is for."

Jin smiled. "Sir, with the greatest respect: you aren't 'just Hazō'. You have the power of life and death over all of us. And, with even more respect, you don't eat in the cafeteria that often. Usually, someone fetches your food and brings it to wherever you are. Which is exactly as it should be, sir, because you do important work that protects all of us."

Hazō grunted. He rubbed both hands over his face and forced himself not to say out loud that he didn't have time for this one-ryō bullshit.

Hazō tipped his chair back, fingers interlaced and hands in his lap as he studied his guest. "Jin," he said after a minute, "do I need to have a regular audience where I force every single member of this clan to file through my office and pinky-promise that they don't have any issues and they aren't grumpy about anything? Maybe I should make them promise that they aren't having a tummy ache and they're eating all those vegetables that the medics say we should eat and they aren't having too many sweets?"

Jin laughed. "'Need' might be a strong word, sir. Still, couldn't hurt."

Hazō found that he was gritting his teeth and forced his jaw to relax. He thought for a moment, then tipped his chair forward and slapped the table with both hands, pushing himself to his feet. Jin jumped up, visibly uncertain.

"This is no longer my problem," Hazō said. "This is now your problem. Jin, you're a smart man and highly motivated. From now on, you're the liaison to the clan. Find problems before they get big. Fix them if they're easy to fix, bring them to me if they're not. If you can't find me, bring them to Gaku. In the wildly unlikely event that you can't find the most organized and predictable man in the entire world before the issue blows up, talk to Mari, or Noburi, or leave a letter with the Home Guard. If you somehow cannot find any of those people and you forget how to write...figure something out."

"Sir...I'm not..."

Hazō took Jin by the arm and led him towards the door. "You are now. Figure it out. Thanks for coming in."

o-o-o-o​

The paisley cloud dispersed, leaving Ma and—leaving Shima and Fukasaku looking around with interest. They had appeared atop the long table, leaving them only slightly below Hazō's eye level while he was standing up. He quickly sat down on one of the wooden benches, putting himself slightly below them. He wasn't sure if it would matter, but it wouldn't do to offend these two when he was trying to sweet talk them out of important information and assistance.

"Sir, ma'am," Hazō said, bowing deeply. "Thank you for coming. Would you like some tea? Or sake? I have snacks also."

"Hah!" Fukasaku said. He jabbed his cane towards Noburi. "See, boy? This is how you greet a Sage!"

Noburi failed at not rolling his eyes. "I've offered you tea and sake and snacks basically every time I've summoned you! Mr Mew beat me to it, that's all." He laid a storage seal on the table and tapped it open, revealing a large bento box filled with small dishes of various finger foods. "He may have been faster, but I brought stuff that you actually like." He picked up two of the small bowls and held one out to each of the Toad Sages. "Honeyed nuts for you, ma'am, and candied cockroaches for you, sir."

"Ooooh!" Shima said, grabbing the bowl from his fingers and tossing three of the nuts into her wide mouth. She chewed thoughtfully, then nudged her husband. "Isn't he a good boy? So thoughtful!"

"He'll do," Fukasaku muttered around a mouthful of candied cockroach. The sight of the things, oil-crisped legs splayed in death, made Hazō sick to his stomach.

"So," Shima said, tossing another nut in her mouth. "Noburi told us you wanted to chat?" She gestured around at the granite hut they sat within, and the rings of sigil-covered barriers and arcane equipment that could be seen outside. "This doesn't look like any part of Leaf that I'm familiar with."

"No, ma'am," Hazō said. "We're at one of the Gōketsu seal research facilities, a mile outside of Leaf. This meeting is private."

"Hah!" Fukasaku said, poking Shima with his cane. "I told you!"

"Oh, hush up! He hasn't said what he wants yet."

"It's going to be the standard pitch and you know it. Don't try to welch on our bet, you old bat!" The cane swiveled, aiming straight between Hazō's eyes. "We're not giving you any of the Toad Clan techniques! No freebies, even if you are our summoner's kid brother."

"Actually, I'm older than him," Hazō said. "And I didn't invite you here to ask for techniques. I wanted to ask for a consultation on a couple of things. You are widely known as two of Jiraiya's wisest advisors, and I was hoping you would be willing to give me some advice."

Fukasaku preened, running green fingers through his beard. Shima laughed.

"Hah! Well done, boy!" she said, jabbing a finger at him. "You really know how to spread the butter. Just look at this old goat getting all puffed up!"

"I was not getting puffed up, you old bat!" Fukasaku said, slapping her hand away. "I was simply appreciating the boy's perceptiveness!"

"You were preening and you know it!"

"Look, you—!"

The two cut off when Noburi coughed lightly into his fist. They glared at him, then turned to glare at Hazō.

"Fine, fine," Fukasaku said grumpily. "What was it you wanted help with, boy?"

"Necromancy," Hazō said, as though it were the most normal thing in the world. He went on to explain all of it—the fight with Daizen, the creation of the rift, Daizen's rescue from the afterlife, the trip to O'Uzu with Sasuke and Hyūga, the seance that they had conducted to locate Jiraiya in the afterlife, and the sight of him using the Toad Thrust.

When he eventually ran out of words he stopped and waited, trying to suppress his nervousness.

The Toad Sages stared at him intently for a solid minute. Sparks tremored across both of them and Hazō felt the air press in upon him as though he had been captured in a giant webbed hand. The pressure was light, restrained, and unlike the various human auras he had experienced. It was also, he feared, vastly more powerful and utterly alien.

At last, the Sages spoke.

"Jiraiya was our friend for forty years," Shima said quietly. "If you try to take advantage of our feelings for him, I will rip your limbs off and bake you in a pie crust."

"You had best hope she gets to you first," Fukasaku said. "There are worse ways to die."

Hazō raised his hands in placation. "I'm not lying and I'm not joking. Everything I've said is true to the best of my knowledge and I have every intention of bringing Jiraiya back if it's within my power. It might not be. Perhaps resurrection is impossible in the general case, with Orochimaru and Pain being outliers. Still, I think there's a very good chance. If we can get that damn rift open then it's a simple search and rescue mission."

"'Simple' is a stretch," Noburi said, his voice serious. "The chakra draining effect means that seals will be unreliable, especially skywalker seals. Still, it's doable."

The Sages considered that. They held a detailed conversation conducted entirely with facial expressions and finger twitches, the efficient communication enabled by hundreds of years of marriage.

"What do you want to know?" Fukasaku asked at last.

"First off, I'm aware of dangers resulting from this," Hazō said. "Akatsuki is the obvious one. People resurrecting monsters such as Yagura is another. A world war, fought over control of the afterlife, is quite possible. There are others, all of them rooted in the human world—politics, economics, religion, that sort of thing. What I would like to know is if there are any metaphysical issues that I should be watching out for—is it possible that I could..." He shrugged. "I dunno. Damage the Paths somehow? Interfere with the Summoning Scrolls? Violate the Sage's rules for the Seventh Path, or taboos of the Toads or any other clan? Something. Anything esoteric that you can think of?"

Fukasaku scratched his head for a moment, then exchanged looks, and shrugs, with his wife.

"Nothing comes to mind," the tiny toad said. "Ma and I will think about it and do some reading. There might be something. Give us a bit."

Hazō nodded. "Thank you, sir, ma'am. I appreciate it."

"You said there were two things," Shima reminded him. "What was the other?"

"Right," Hazō said, reaching into his belt pouch. "I wanted to get your take on a seal-related matter. You were Jiraiya's teachers for decades and I thought this might mean something to you." He laid one of the cave crystals on the table between them. "Please be careful. It's fragile and I only have three of them left."

Fukasaku nudged at the crystal with his cane, making it spin slightly. The afternoon sun, trickling in through the open doorway of the hut, touched the crystal and shattered into rainbows that twirled and danced.

"I showed these to Cannai, Alpha of the Dog Clan," Hazō said. "He said that they had a special property unlike normal crystals, but he wasn't able to describe it because I lacked the sense necessary to understand."

"Aw," Shima said, patting Hazō on the head. "Good for you. Too many children don't realize they have no sense. Don't worry, it'll come as you get older."

"Not that kind of sense!" Hazō snapped. He caught himself and nodded an apology. "Excuse me, ma'am. I meant a sensory ability, like sight or hearing."

"Hrmph." Shima sniffed in disgruntlement. "Pretty lacking in sense if you ask me. Rude little child, snapping at his elders. This new generation..." She trailed off, bending down to peer into the crystal. "Huh."

Fukasaku scooped it up with one webbed foot and tossed it into the air, catching it easily and bringing it to his eye. "Interesting."

"Give it here, you old goat!" Shima said, grabbing the crystal from her husband. "I was looking at that!"

"Oh, please!" Fukasaku retorted, yanking it back. "Like you know anything about minerology!"

"I know plenty! Who do you think—"

"Excuse me!" Hazō said, raising both hands nervously. "Could you please be gentle with that? I've only got three of them and they're very hard to get."

"Where'd you get it?" Shima demanded. "And what do you want it for?"

"We found it at the bottom of a cave system in the Land of Honey," Hazō said. "It was very deep and there was a lot of dangerous wildlife. When we got to the bottom we found a massive crystal, far larger than a human. It didn't object when we picked up some broken-off pieces, but it reacted badly when I tried to commune with it using the Earthshaping jutsu. It conjured up what I can only describe as two rock golems, which immediately tried to kill us. Akane and Yuno were able to retreat but Kei and I were cut off from the exit. We reverse-summoned and waited a time for things to calm down. When we returned we found that either the caves had been reorganized around us or the crystal somehow had the ability to redirect an incoming unsummoning, because we appeared somewhere other than where we departed from. Fortunately, we were able to make our way out without too much difficulty."

"And you want it because...?" Fukasaku demanded.

Hazō licked his lips nervously, then took a deep breath and plunged in. "I've discovered how to make three-dimensional seals," he said. "With enough practice and a lot of luck, this might be the key to fixing the Great Seal and getting rid of the Dragons."

"Ha!" Fukasaku said, poking Hazō in the shoulder with his cane. "A likely story! Little Jiry puttered around with three-dimensional seals for years, off and on, and never managed to get so much as a hint of progress."

"I'm not Jiraiya," Hazō said. "I am an extremely competent sealmaster, and when it comes to three-dimensional seals I have advantages that he didn't."

Shima snorted. "'Extremely competent sealmaster' at your age?" Shima demanded. "Hah! What are you, twelve?"

"Sixteen, ma'am. I recently obtained the rank of special jōnin at sealing, a process which required testing by one of the best sealmasters in Leaf. In fact—"

Hazō pulled a tome out of a storage seal and laid it gently on the table in front of Shima. He placed a second and a third on top.

"These are Jiraiya's books on sealing," Hazō said, staring the old toad down. "Not only do I understand everything that's in them, I've spotted three separate mistakes. I can go into detail if you want, but I don't know what your background is in sealing."

Shima's eyes narrowed. "You have quite a mouth on you, brat."

"I have an accurate understanding of my own abilities, ma'am. I also have, as I said, advantages that Jiraiya didn't have. First, Jiraiya was not only one of the best sealmasters to ever live, he was also one of the best teachers. He had to learn all this on his own, whereas his journals"—he pointed to the tomes—"let me run down the path that he already carved. Basically, I get to start from where he finished.

"Second, I have the luxury of time. He was Leaf's spymaster for decades. He didn't have time to be doing research on the regular and he was frequently on the road and therefore away from his tools and facilities. I, on the other hand, am able to stay in Leaf and focus. The issues with the Great Seal mean that I've been prioritizing seal research over nearly everything.

"Third, the Earthshaping technique appears to be a critical component of three-dimensional sealing. That technique became widely available in Leaf less than a year ago. I don't know if he had it, but I doubt very much that he spent as much time mastering it as I have. It requires a great deal of expertise in order to be able to do what's necessary to make seal blanks.

"Fourth, that crystal"—he pointed to the object that Fukasaku still clutched, forgotten, in one green hand—"is unlike any other material I've ever seen, and I very much doubt that Jiraiya ever had access to it. It accepts the Earthshaping technique more easily than anything else and it has an inherent internal chakra structure that makes it possible to create something that could potentially be a three-dimensional seal blank."

Hazō needs the Toad Sages to see him as someone worthy of a modicum of respect, since otherwise they are going to simply dismiss his outlandish claims about three-dimensional seals. Three-dimensional seals are the in-universe equivalent of leprechaun gold, so Ma and Pa aren't likely to buy in, especially since Hazō can't yet actually make said seals.

Empathy and Rapport are Hazō's best offensive social stats, but they aren't going to cut it here—he needs respect, not amused compliance or tolerance. On the other hand, this isn't an actual combat—the Sages are not actively opposing him, they simply need to be convinced. As such, this will be a simple TN check.

The check is of Good difficulty, meaning somewhere in the 30s. For the duration of this conversation, Hazō doesn't need more than the minimal willingness to take him seriously, so we'll say the TN is literally 30.

Hazō, Presence (20) + 3 (tag "Crystal Prop") + 3 (invoke "Lists and Plans") + 3 (invoke "Exploiting Your Feelings About Jiraiya") + 3 (dice): 32


Success! The Sages are willing to treat Hazō as minimally competent.
The Toad Sages looked uncertain, which Hazō took as a good sign.

"Sir, ma'am, I really need more of this stuff," Hazō said, gesturing towards the crystal. "Have you ever seen anything like it? If not, is there any chance that you could, and would, create a technique to reproduce it?"

"Hrmm," Fukasaku said. "Three-dimensional seals, huh? You really think you can make these things?"

Hazō nodded. "I really do. If I absolutely had to, I could probably make that chunk of crystal into a seal right now. I'm not going to because there's a lot more research that I want to do first in order to minimize the chance of a seal failure. Which, I suspect, would be absolutely catastrophic."

Many people, if asked, would agree that the universe has a sense of humor. A nasty, cruel sense of humor, but a sense of humor.

There has been a seal failure! Hazō has several Shadow Clones researching several different seals. Hazō PreserverGuy is over at Gōketsu Research Facility #147 (1) working on the Fourfold Seal of Preservation, the seal that Asuma hired him to create. The seal is intended to create a protective barrier around an area. It has failed, and Hazō is going to have to cope with the outcome. Specifically:

  • Hazō Prime takes a Mild Mental Consequence, no save. This will go into effect at the end of this scene.
  • Every instance of Hazō must resist overclocked clone shock when his clone is eaten by the seal failure. Exact strength of the attack will be determined below.
  • The area around the failure experiences some...changes. Fortunately, it happened at a seal research facility way out in the woods with no meat-based people around, and the effect was relatively localized. No one dies from this aside from (perhaps) various instances of Hazō.
Problem: As per the player plan, Hazō is scheduled to use Sealing Scroll Acolyte on two separate seals this chapter, with each use giving him +24 on the roll but a Mild Mental Consequence that takes 48 hours to clear. If he already has two Milds then this third one will roll up into a Medium. I'm not exactly sure where in the timeline these Consequences should apply; if I have them in effect when the failure happens then he's going to have a much harder time resisting the attack. If I say that they haven't happened yet then it would make sense for him to forego some research and therefore not take the third Consequence.

All things considered, I'm going to take a middle ground: the Consequences are not in effect when Hazō gets hit but he does end up taking all three and therefore ends up with two Milds and a Medium. The Milds take 48 hours to clear, the Medium takes a week. This is the best case. If Hazō fails to resist the attack then he may take additional damage or even die.

Here's how I'm handling the clone shock attack:

  1. The level of the shock will be based on the intensity of the failure. I'm going to use a base attack strength of 50 (Superb) and then roll a d4 to choose the intensity of the failure, with each point adding 10 to the attack strength.
  2. If a clone pops as a result of the attack then the attack will be sent back out to attack all remaining Hazō instances. I'll be nice and say that it gets reduced by 2 shifts (6 points) each time it's relayed.
  3. I'll also let the Shadow Clones benefit from the same invokes that Hazō makes in each generation of the attack. As always, an Aspect or tag can only be used once per scene.
  4. Consequences, if there are any, will be processed after each round of relays.
  5. We might do this differently next time. I'm making this up on the spot and we're not going to be bound by it in future.
Hazō has 3 FP on his sheet as the chapter starts and the plan has him spend 10 XP to buy another one, giving him 4. The seal research had him spend 2, so he's got 2 available to deal with this failure and its aftermath.

Intensity, 1d4: 2
Strength of clone shock caused by this seal failure: 70

Okay, all the Hazōs are eating a strength 70 attack to start.

Hazō Prime, Resolve (62) + 7 (tag "Kagome-Approved Research Facility") + 7 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student" (2)) + 0 (dice): 76

Hazō Prime tanks the attack with aplomb, taking only the basic damage instead of having his brain turned into soup the way most sealmasters probably would have.

Hazō NotASub is working on the Substitution seal, which swaps the positions of two objects.

Epic-level clone shock caused by a seal failure: 70
Hazō NotASub, Resolve (62) + 7 (tag "Kagome-Approved Research Facility") + 7 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student") + 0 (dice): 76
Success! Hazō NotASub does not pop and therefore does not pass on the attack.

Hazō ItsDampInHere is working on the Dampener seal, which helps reduce hand tremors and thereby improves Calligraphy and surgery.

Epic-level clone shock caused by a seal failure: 70
Hazō Resolve (62) + 7 (tag "Kagome-Approved Research Facility") + 7 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student") + 3 (dice): 79
Success! Hazō ItsDampInHere does not pop and therefore does not pass on the attack.

Hazō ZappyZap is working on the Electrocution seal, which sends a surge of raiton energy (which works exactly like electricity except in cases where that would make the QMs lives difficult, at which point it works differently) into whatever it is attached to.

Epic-level clone shock caused by a seal failure: 70
Hazō ZappyZap, Resolve (62) + 7 (tag "Kagome-Approved Research Facility") + 7 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student") + 0 (dice): 76
Success! Hazō ZappyZap does not pop and therefore does not pass on the attack.

Hazō Prime was scheduled to do the Reusable Rocket Boots and the conversation with the Toad Sages is a short break. Ergo, no clone and thus no attack here.

Hazō RiftyRift is working on the Rift Zero seal, the first in the chain that will hopefully end up prying the rift open in aid of necromancy.

Epic-level clone shock caused by a seal failure: 70
Hazō RiftyRift, Resolve (62) + 7 (tag "Kagome-Approved Research Facility") + 7 (invoke "Promising Sealing Student") - 9 (dice): 67

Ouch! Failure Hazō RiftyRift pops. All of the other Hazō instances get hit with a strength 64 attack.

Fantastically powerful clone shock = 64
Hazō Prime, Resolve (62) + 7 (invoke "Toughened Mind") - 3 (dice) = 66
Success!
Hazō NotASub, Resolve (62) + 7 (invoke "Toughened Mind") - 6 (dice) = 63

Ouch! Failure Hazō NotASub pops. After the current round of attacks, the survivors are going to get hit with yet another attack, this one at strength 58.

Hazō ItsDampInHere, Resolve (62) + 7 (invoke "Toughened Mind") + 6 (dice) = 75
Success!
Hazō ZappyZap, Resolve (62) + 7 (invoke "Toughened Mind") - 3 (dice) = 66
Success!

Superbly powerful clone shock = 58
Hazō is out of Fate Points!
Hazō Prime, Resolve (62) + 3 (dice) = 65
Success!
Hazō ItsDampInHere, Resolve (62) + 0 (dice) = 62
Success!
Hazō ZappyZap, Resolve (62) - 3 (dice) = 59
Success! Barely.

(1) The Gōketsu do not actually have 147 research facilities. Kagome assigned the numbers somewhat randomly to disguise how many such facilities there are.
(2) We really should update Hazō's "Promising Sealing Student" Aspect to something more advanced, like "Accredited Sealmaster" or "Sealing Prodigy" or something.
The chakra twisted in his fingers, bursting through the wall of the chakra channel that Hazō PreserverGuy had so carefully drawn. The prototype Fourfold Seal of Preservation, product of days of careful calculation, practice, and prognostication, tore itself apart and was swallowed by a screaming hole in the fabric of space.

Agony clawed at him as the entire research facility collapsed into dust and pain and shrieking terror. His chakra-created body exploded into dust and his consciousness fled, seeking all the other instances of himself to reunite with.


Hazō collapsed, slamming his head on the table as waves of clone shock washed through him once, twice, thrice, each new instance a shrieking stab of white-hot pain in his brain. Hazō PreserverGuy, the Shadow Clone assigned to researching the Fourfold Seal of Preservation, had screwed up the infusion. The resulting seal failure had destroyed PreserverGuy and then echoed through Hazō clone network, popping two of his other clones and hitting Prime each time. His extensive training at resisting clone shock let him survive, but he was going to be feeling it.

"What's wrong with you, boy?" Fukasaku demanded, poking Hazō in the shoulder with his cane.

"Would you excuse me, please?" Hazō said, standing. "There's some urgent business I need to tend to."





Author's Note Oof. Had a handful of obligations this weekend and then wasn't perfectly efficient with my time on Sunday, so this is coming out super late. The final results of the seal failure will come out tomorrow, hopefully as a bonus chapter or else as a simple infodump. No meat person died as a result of this failure. There is a brief summary of it at the very bottom of this update so that you have something to use in planmaking.

Offscreen stuff:

  1. The Sages left shortly after Hazō. They took the crystal with them for study. They'll return it in a couple of days, along with an answer on whether or not they think they could find or create a way to source more of it.
  2. You spoke to Mari and Kei about Mio. They told you that:
    • Mio may or may not try to leave the clan. They can't tell.
    • If Mio left the clan, it likely would not cause a literal civil war in the streets of Leaf, but...
    • ...the results would be highly explosive and even more unpredictable than whether or not she's going to leave.
    • She is unlikely to literally cut her own throat but she is definitely going to be more reckless and more confrontational, thereby greatly increasing her chances of dying in the field.
    • You should not discuss necromancy with her.
  3. Mari sought Hazō out in private in order to point out that at some point, someone:
    • ...is going to ask Hazō something related to the EM nuke, and...
    • ...the person doing the asking might be from Leaf or might be from Akatsuki or etc, and...
    • ...the question might be related to 'hey, what was that hell storm in Leaf?' or it might be 'any idea how Isan got wiped off the map?' or 'any idea who wiped Isan off the map?' or something entirely else.
    • HAZŌ NEEDS TO HAVE AN ANSWER PREPPED FOR SUCH QUESTIONS




Remember how we said that we were increasing NPC agency and that periodically the NPCs might suggest issues that could logically come up that Hazō / the players might not have thought about? Behold, we are testing that idea using big red letters. Hopefully it was made attention-getting enough that no one says 'why didn't the NPCs warn us about this?!?!...What's that? Oh, I don't read the author's notes.'

XP AWARD: 33 This update covered 9 days.

Brevity XP: 9

"GM had fun" XP: 2

  • +1 for scene: Ma and Pa
  • +1 for a seal failure!


FP Award: 2

  • +1 for beating a significant challenge (the sealing failure clone shock attack)
  • +1 for general refresh
It is now about 2pm. Hazō is going to go inspect the research facility where he will find that the facility has been replaced by a giant hole in the ground. There is a crack at the bottom of this hole which leads down into a cave with multiple exits. Stuff is moving around in there and Hazō does not want to go in without substantial prep.

All of the research notes for the Fourfold Seal of Preservation are gone. 'All' means the ones that Hazō PreserverGuy had on hand for reference, plus the ones that Hazō had back in his office, plus the copies that Asuma had in the Tower archives. It's possible that they are somewhere in this new cave system, or perhaps they have simply been destroyed utterly.

Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on Wednesday, .
 
Last edited:
Chapter 613: Safe Exploration

Hazō hunched against the side of the wall, head pounding as he sorted through the incoming memories of his various shadow clones. Various threads of sealing research, theory, and training ran through his mind. He'd weathered the initial clone shock, but he needed to isolate the memories of the Shadow Clone that had been working on the failed seal if he wanted to…

Noburi came around the corner, saying something to the Sages with a smile that quickly melted off his face as he saw Hazō.

"Dude," Noburi hissed, "what are you doing? The Sages weren't happy about being summoned, and now you're walking out on them? You don't want them thinking that you're standing them up or slighting them intentionally, because then you're never getting anything out of them. As far as they're concerned, they're being incredibly gracious to meet you on the Human Path."

"Sealing failure," Hazō said. "It's potentially bad. Make some excuses, ask them to try to recreate that stone. We need to go and check it out."

"Sealing failure?" Noburi asked. "How did you-"

Hazō glanced up at Noburi, who was staring at something behind Hazō. "Right," Noburi said. "Sealing failure. I'll send them off."

Noburi shuffled away, and Hazō turned to see a spire of violet flame slowly poking above the treetops at the next research facility over.

A minute later, Noburi came around the corner, barrel and scroll already strapped to his back and ready for a run. Hazō pushed himself away from the wall and stumbled as his head spun. Noburi caught him by the arm.

"You good?" Noburi asked. "Maybe you should stay here. Did the sealing failure affect your mind?"

Hazō shook his head. "I'm fine," he said. "There was some psychic backlash, but nothing dangerous."

Hazō pulled himself back up to his feet, righting his body with practiced motions that wouldn't falter no matter how unsteady the world felt to his damaged senses.

"Let's go."

o-o-o​

Hazō and Kagome had already wrapped up their day's work on the first, or zeroth, Rift Seal, so Kagome quickly responded when Hazō's flared the Banshee code for sealing failures. Leaf wouldn't hear them from this far out in the woods, and Noburi and Hazō were both dry on chakra after their conversation with the Toad Sages, so they couldn't send summons back to Leaf. Hazō wished he'd kept around the genin Noburi had drained to summon the Toad Sages, but instead he'd sent them back to Leaf. Hopefully the genin had heard the Banshees and would convey the message to Leaf to be alert.

A giant dome of faintly translucent violet flames had completely consumed Gōketsu Research Facility #55.

It hadn't always been a dome. It had been something pyramidal at first. As Hazō and Noburi had run over, it had turned into a cube, then into one inscrutable shape after another, each one looking like a giant dice from board games with increasingly complex rules. Eventually, it must have run out of shapes to make.

Now the dome was steadily deflating. As Hazō, Noburi, and Kagome watched from the trees a healthy quarter-mile from the facility, the dome steadily surrendered ground: around a meter every thirty seconds. The ground it left behind was lifeless and smooth. There was no sign of the former facility's high granite outer walls, defenses, various inner buildings, windbreaks, blast shields, or anything. Even the grass hadn't been spared, as the retreating wall of violet flame left behind only barren and scorched dirt.

"What did you say was in the middle of it?" Kagome asked.

"A sinkhole," Hazō said. "Not like the pits caused after the Collapse, more like an angled antlion trap. It went really deep though. Something crushed me before I could see clearly, but I think it connected into a cave system."

The retreating barrier illustrated Hazō's words. From their vantage point, they could see the ground steadily dropping into a pit until the incline of the ground prevented any further observation. They'd already searched from skywalker height, and hadn't been able to see anything at the site of the sealing failure due to the distance.

Kagome stroked his chin thoughtfully. "We could just blow it up. Once the dome's down, bombard the place with explosives from skywalker height with a summon out. Either the caves collapse, or something comes out that we reverse summon away from."

"There may be valuable things in there, Kagome-sensei," Hazō said. "I agree we should block it off, but not permanently."

"How do we fortify a sinkhole?" Kagome asked. "We can lay a skyslicer over the top, sure. But then what?"

Hazō shrugged. "We could spread around pressure triggered explosives and Force Walls? We can set it up so that if something tries to get out of there, a MARS-chain collapses the cave. Then, at least nothing else will come out."

"Hm. Fine. Noburi, take chakra from me, and send a Water Clone into the facility. If it doesn't die horribly, I'll send a summon into the facility. If it reports that things aren't totally screwed, we go in on skywalkers. We don't touch anything on the ground that the failure left behind, and we absolutely do not get above the sinkhole. Don't want anything reaching out and grabbing us before we can react and pulling us in and carefully stripping us apart into component pieces to keep in separately labeled jars while we remain alive but unable to do anything but experience pain."

"..."

"Noburi?" Kagome asked.

"Right," Noburi said, jolting forward. "One Water Clone, coming right up."

o-o-o​

The mouth of the cave at the bottom of the sinkhole was quite large. It looked to be ten meters across, and though it opened up vertically, it seemed to level off somewhere in its depths. Hazō assumed it leveled off because of the sounds coming from within the cave – Hazō could hear faint sounds of chittering and scraping, but the cave was too dark beyond a couple of feet for him to see anything that made the noises. With the sun still out and fairly high in the sky, it was unnaturally dark.

"Let's get eyes on what's in there," Hazō said. He attached a Daybright Lantern seal to a kunai, then threw it into the mouth of the cave.

The patch of light provided by the Lantern was invisible in the broad sunlight, but it started to illuminate the cave as it flew closer. Hazō saw the stone of the cave clearly – yellow-brown and rough in quality, black-speckled as if dotted by millions of tiny pores. The kunai made it two meters into the mouth of the cave before there was a small burst of violet flame, then the light shone no more.

"Was that an attack from a monster in there?" Hazō asked. "Or is there something interfering with seals down there? Or just chakra sources?"

Kagome shook his head. "Dunno. Doesn't matter. Whatever's down there, it doesn't want to be disturbed. If we don't bother it, my guess is that it won't come up. I say we close it off and get back to Leaf. Sealing failures run out of energy. Usually. At least the ones that don't make living things. Or self-replicating things. Or-"

"Got it," Hazō said. "We can't clear it out right now anyway. But it does seem like there's living things down there, Kagome-sensei, and if they're made by the sealing failure, we should kill them off before they become part of the local wildlife."

"So, traps?" Noburi asked.

"Traps," Kagome said. "We block it off as best we can, rig the rest of it as lethal as we can, and if anything comes out through that, we leave as much boom as we can so that we hear and evacuate Leaf before it reaches us.

"But don't worry, Hazō," he said quickly. "I doubt you managed to rip a hole right under a Titan-class Asura. We're fine. Probably."

o-o-o​

"...and that's the summary of the situation," Hazō said.

Sarutobi Asuma sighed. He reached toward the corner of his desk where he used to keep his tobacco tin, then winced. He picked up the bubble pipe, sighed, and put it down again.

"Well, I suppose that explains what happened to Seal Locker Number 25," he said.

"What happened?" Hazō asked.

"The pigeonhole and all of its contents burst into purple flames," Asuma said. "Apparently, nothing anyone tried could put it out, but around a minute later, the fire extinguished on its own. Seal Lockers 24 and 26 were completely unharmed, of course."

Hazō felt a sinking feeling in his gut. "Is that where you kept backup notes for the seal?"

"Correct," Asuma said. "Older research notes for the Fourfold Seal of Preservation, made by a less pedagogically skilled sealmaster."

"The pages of the notes I hadn't taken with me to the research facility also disappeared," Hazō said. "It's impossible to predict sealing failures, but it sounds like everything conceptually similar to the seal has been taken."

Asuma raised an eyebrow. "'Taken'? Not destroyed?"

Hazō bowed his head for a moment as he considered. "The notes being destroyed is the most likely outcome. However, destruction sometimes looks like Yūdai's sealing failure, where chunks of reality are carved out as sealing failure eats everything that it can. The lack of destruction in my desk and in the seal lockers sounds like this was a little more targeted."

Asuma frowned slightly. "The destruction of the Moritaka Clan was very targeted. They left their clothes behind. Are you telling me that they might not have been killed, but just… taken?"

Hazō nodded.

Asuma considered that for a moment, then shuddered.

"Sealmasters."

"Anyway," the Hokage said after a long pause, "I'll send out a dig team or two to see how far the caves extend. There's no cave system under Leaf that reaches that far, so if they've linked up, we'll need to do some targeted demolition. I trust you can give them the right directions? Otherwise, I defer to you on what to do about the sealing failure."

"We're thinking it would be best to kill everything in there," Hazō said. "The cave system might have multiple exits, and we want to move sooner than later before some sealing failure-born monstrosity emerges or tunnels out into Fire and starts reproducing. We'll do an initial threat assessment, and if it's too hard for Gōketsu to handle, it may be best to send in a jōnin strike force or a Zoo Rush."

"Why restrict it to only Gōketsu?" Asuma asked. "This is a potential risk to Leaf if emerging beasts threaten our outlying farmers or come up to our walls. Again, I am no expert, but a swift and disproportionate response seems optimal."

Hazō shook his head. "First, not necessarily. We need to do a threat assessment because of the potential risks. If we send in a squad of jōnin for some creature in there to mind-control and suborn, we've just made a very expensive problem for ourselves. Second, looting rights."

"What loot do you expect to find down there?" Asuma asked. "Surely sealing failures don't produce valuables."

Hazō shrugged. "The main thing I want to retrieve are the research notes for the Fourfold Seal of Preservation, if in fact they are down there."

Asuma raised an eyebrow. "Hazō. You are not still thinking about researching the seal, are you?"

"I am, sir. You assigned a mission to me. I will complete the mission."

"Hazō…" Asuma trailed off. "No. I assigned the mission under the condition that you would refuse it if it risked sealing failure. It has caused a sealing failure. It is clearly too risky for you to research – which is fine, Hazō. I do not want you to kill yourself to finish the mission. If you manage to retrieve the research notes against all odds, please do not continue work on the seal."

"I can do it," Hazō said. "I just need time. I don't want to fail the first mission you assigned me at my new rank."

Asuma inclined his head, tilting the conical point of the Hokage's hat and causing the side streamers to shift on his shoulders. After a moment, he straightened up again.

"Hazō, in running a village, I've realized there are many types of missions. One type of mission is so important that if it is not completed, the village will pay in blood. For these missions, it makes sense to accept great risks. For other missions, the value that completion gains is far lower than the value lost if the operative, someone who the village has invested with a decade or more of training, dies.

"This mission is the latter type. Having a small supply of the Fourfold Seal of Preservation would be helpful in certain situations, but the seal is limited enough that it is not going to substantially affect the village's ability to do general missions. It is not worth your life.

"On the other hand, your mission to fix the Great Seal is vastly more important than finishing this seal. If you had died in this sealing failure, for all Orochimaru's skills, I think our odds of successfully navigating the Dragon crisis would have plummeted. I would have felt like an absolute fool for asking you to research the seal, knowing that by doing so I would have doomed the Seventh Path for a marginal gain.

"So put it down, Hazō. It is fine to fail to complete a mission. I have failed many, many missions in my life, and many of those failures were marked with the blood of my comrades. In the space of jōnin's-first-missions, this is a wholly acceptable failure. Unlike ordinary jōnin-level missions, you can put this one down and wait for a couple years. Once your skills have advanced, you can attempt the seal again. Until then, we will prioritize the risks that it actually makes sense to take."

Hazō knew that he could easily research the Fourfold Seal of Preservation. His memories were still scrambled, but he could tell it was well within his reach. If he tapped his corrupted memories of the Pangolin Summoning Scroll, if he actually focused on just that one project instead of splitting himself a dozen ways, he would easily replicate the seal. But how would he say that to Asuma? That he'd taken the assigned jōnin mission and half-assed it thanks to all the other seals he was trying to research at the same time?

Asuma seemed to read his doubtful expression. "What is it, Hazō? It is fine if you disagree with my decision here, and I would rather hear your thoughts than let you bottle it up."

"Sir," Hazō said. "I am very confident that I will be able to research the seal with my current ability. I only caused a sealing failure because I… I cut corners in the research process. I didn't give it my full time and attention. If I were to do so, I would be able to finish it. After causing the sealing failure, replacing the notes is the least I can do."

Asuma took that in. "So you were… hasty, or careless, or just didn't try very hard, and that's what caused the failure?"

"Yes, sir."

Asuma thought for a long moment. His finger twitched slightly. He clearly missed his cigarettes.

"I think," Asuma said carefully, "that many skills are learned in time. Perhaps your skill in sealing is adequate to the task. I am no sealmaster. On the one hand, your confidence is promising. On the other, today provides a key piece of evidence against you. However, sealing skill isn't the only thing that comes with time. Good judgment, wisdom, and a respect for the unknown – these are also valuable tools. Even if you're confident you can research the seal, I still think it would be wise for you to wait before you try it again. Like I said, this is nothing critical to Leaf, and you have other far more critical things to work on. I am happy that you are alive, and I am in no way angry with you over the sealing failure. You should feel no guilt over not completing the project."

"Fine," Hazō said. If he managed to retrieve the notes, he didn't need to tell Asuma. Or he could trace them out and keep them in the Iron Nerve, or… it was something to think about later. "We'll cautiously explore the caves and see if there's sealing failure aftereffects that require action. If it's out of our depth, I'll tell you. Is there anything else you need to know?"

Asuma shook his head. "Two requests, Hazō. First, never send yourself and Kagome into the cave at the same time. In the worst case, I would rather have at least one person who isn't a complete maniac working on the Great Seal – and it's a testament to Orochimaru's unique perspective on being a ninja that Goutkesu Kagome is the sane one.

"Second, take it easy with Shadow Clone for a bit. You've suffered clone backlash, haven't you? I see you moving your head as gingerly as possible."

Hazō nodded slowly. His headache wasn't all backlash, of course, but he didn't need to say that.

"Well, be careful. Know your limits, and keep safety margins. Clone sickness is no joke, and just like the seal research, it does no one any good for you to get marginal benefits out of slightly more Shadow Clones, only for you to end up dead as a result of overdoing it."

"Understood, sir."

o-o-o​

For once, Hazō could stand back as Kagome took the cave-delving team through their checklists. Yuno, Jin, and Shinji were used to being on the front lines, but this time, two pairs of massive scorpions and pangolins would be taking the lead. Kagome, Noburi, and a half-dozen Snowflake-sisters would be staying in the back. With Noburi's help, Kagome and every Snowflake would have full chakra reserves despite the extensive use of summoning and shadow clones.

Hazō watched as Yuno and Noburi hugged, then separated so Yuno could coach the summons and Gōketsu chūnin through their combat formations. Yuno had never been much of a tactician, but Hazō could tell that the responsibility of managing a genin team was affecting her. She seemed much more confident in her leadership.

"Hazō," Kagome said. "If I don't come back, you know what to do. Finish up the rift seals and find us in Naraka."

Hazō quickly raised a finger to his lips and glanced at the other Gōketsu. "Shh," he said. "It's still a secret."

Kagome shrugged.

"Kagome," Snowflake said. "If we fail to return, Hazō will not remain uncertain as to our fates. While the likelihood of catastrophic failure remains regrettably high, it seems particularly improbable that something exists within the depths that would prevent my memories from returning to Kei. At the very least, she will be able to recreate me so that I might confirm the fate of the expedition."

"While calling sealing failures unpredictable goes past tautology to comedic understatement," Kei said, "I do not think a party wipe is particularly likely. The cave exploration will receive Kagome's entirely appropriate level of paranoia, and if he thought this expedition meaningfully risked any of our team's lives, he would not have approved it. Every reasonable contingency and many unreasonable ones are accounted for. I understand he intends to solve every problem with overwhelming firepower and retreat as soon as said firepower wanes."

"In other words," Noburi said, stepping over to the square, "it'll be fine. There's not a thing down there that can hurt us."

Kei and Snowflake groaned, and Hazō shook his head. "Why do you have to tempt fate, Noburi?"

Noburi grinned. "If fate wants me, it can come and get it."



The cavern exploration team had a fruitful two days. The caverns are indeed supernaturally dark. There is some effect within the cavern that causes light sources to spread far less, whether created by seals or flames. Kagome calls it "Dark Miasma", and it has increased the level of caution he wants while exploring. Otherwise, the caverns are filled with various monstrosities. Yuno enjoys describing one creature which was all teeth and eyes and curiously no blood, while Kei describes another which appeared to have no sensory organs, being nothing but a giant, sinuous series of heavily armored chitinous segments.

No meaningful combats have happened. Any creature that appears is blasted to oblivion with explosives, then shredded by either Yuno or the pangolins depending on who is closer. The team's steady progress at a Kagome pace has cleared the first room, about thirty-five meters deep, and identified two tunnels leading out of it. One leads eastwards, vaguely towards Leaf, while the other seems to go deeper under the ground. Both have been sealed.

The creatures are not dangerous, but in the initial minutes of their exploration, many of them reported seeing wisps of violet flame out of the corner of their eyes. No one saw anything clearly, but Kagome insisted that any further sighting be called out immediately. On the second day, looking down the second cave branch that heads vertically downward, Noburi reported seeing another distant wisp of violet flame. Whatever the strange wisps of violet flame are, they don't seem to be increasing in intensity over time.

This pace is perfectly safe, but extremely slow. Yuno has begged off of the slow, time-consuming exploration on account of having a genin team to teach, while Shinji seems glad to be free of the endless explosive seal scribing for the Team Akane Seal Bank. Apart from the curious flames, Kagome has seen no signs of anything that is worse than a normal chakra beast, nor anything that has reproductive organs or seems likely to reproduce. Kagome wants to pack the cave with a mind-boggling amount of explosives and collapse it all in, then just abandon the site.

XP Award: 5 + 2 (brevity) XP

Vote time! What to do now?

Voting ends on
 
Interlude: Shed Skins
Interlude: Shed Skins


"Yo."

Gōketsu Shinji jumped back into the doorway, crouching down as he rubbed his eyes open. After he took a look at the room, he straightened up.

"You're still awake?" Shinji asked.

Gōketsu Kazushi shrugged. "Lantern seals. Have you seen these?"

Shinji paced over and bent down to inspect the kitchen table. Kazushi always liked to work in the kitchen when possible. Shinji knew better than to ask, but given what he knew – that Kazushi had joined the Gōketsu estate in the aftermath of the skywalker sealing failure and never left – Shinji suspected that the younger boy had lost his entire (probably big) civilian family in the incident. Despite the distractions, Shinji imagined that the younger boy cherished the activity and clamor that came from working in a space with a dozen ninja trying to go about their daily business.

Still it was nighttime now, and after a moment of quiet inspection, Shinji recoiled back. "These are Lord Orochimaru's notes?"

Kazushi nodded. "Yep."

"Take it easy on the papers, kid," Shinji said nervously. "Hazō's gonna hang you by the balls from the Second's pointy nose if you screw up a Sannin's legacy."

Kazushi nodded as he reached out with his chopsticks and grabbed another clump of plain white rice. Kazushi's working habits were eccentric. He'd torn pages out of his copy of Jiraiya's sealing textbook to rearrange them freely, and he'd done the same to Orochimaru's notes, loosening the clips binding them and spreading them all over the kitchen table. Kazushi didn't sit normally to study – he knelt on a stool in order to loom over the table, as if he could somehow absorb more information by cramming his entire visual field full of pages (Shinji had checked – Kazushi's peripheral vision was not good enough for this to make sense). Still, Kazushi probably had the most natural affinity for sealing of any of Kagome-sensei's students not named Gōketsu Hazō, so he got a pass to act weird while studying.

"Don't worry, I remember the order they're supposed to go in. These are from a bunch of different projects of Lord Orochimaru's."

Shinji raised an eyebrow. "Shouldn't you be focusing on studying Lord Jiraiya's textbook? I already asked Kagome-sensei and he said that we should work through that before even thinking of looking at these."

"Eh. Finished all the basic exercises there and there's no time to do real sealing research."

"Ugh, tell me about it," Shinji said, pacing over and grabbing the midnight snack he'd been craving when he came downstairs – some of that Mist-style spicy dried squid. "I mean, not that I want to do sealing research, but keeping up with demand at the seal bank is brutal."

"It's life-saving work," Kazushi said absent-mindedly without looking Shinji's way. Another of the younger boy's flaws – he seemed to avoid eye-contact whenever possible and stared at the object of his study instead.

"Yeah," Shinji said. "Which is why I haven't said anything to Hazō about it. I'm making seals in the hope that it saves some poor clanless genin that could have been me if I'd been just a little less lucky with my sensei." He didn't bother mentioning his little brother. Ninja didn't need to talk about that.

"Mhm," Kazushi said. "Still wish we had Shadow Clone."

"You and me both, buddy," Shinji said with a sigh. "I signed up to make free seals for the clan, not the whole damn village."

"Life-saving?"

"I'm just venting."

"Mm. So yes, take a look at these. I grabbed all of Lord Orochimaru's papers that Lord Hazō put up for grabs. There's a lot there. General medicine, medical ninjutsu, design of new medical ninjutsu, design of medical bioseals, conventional seals, the works."

Shinji thought for a second as he chewed on the dried squid. Kazushi went for another bite of rice and pinched it too hard mid-transit, causing a smaller clump to fall onto one of the sheets.

"Hey, careful!"

Kazushi quickly scooped it up and shot a bashful look at Shinji. "My bad. It's just rice, so it's fine, right?"

Shinji shook his head. "Just be careful with them. So why do you have all of Lord Orochimaru's notes? It sounds mostly irrelevant to you."

"Yeah," Kazushi said without a hint of irony. "It's ninety-nine percent useless. The last one percent is priceless, of course, but yeah. I just grabbed one of the sealing projects to study from at first, but I started reading it and realized there were conversations and notes in the margins that revealed things about Lord Orochimaru. I asked Lord Hazō and he said it was fine for me to try to collate all the information and put it together for him. So I took everything."

Shinji raised an eyebrow. "And what did you find?"

"A story," Kazushi said. "I think it's real. There's no actually useful seals or techniques in here, just intermediary steps in progressions that he would already have finished. My guess is that he took anything important decades ago to keep researching it, maybe when he went missing. Everything else was trash to him. And now it shows what happened to him when he was a real Leaf ninja."

Kazushi gestured to the top corner of the spread, the starting point of a winding line that threaded its way across the table, and Shinji started to read.

o-o-o​

Thanks for sending this my way for review. First question: what the hell? This seal seems completely pointless. Why would you ever need to specifically align someone's lymph nodes and chakra system nodes? Does this even do anything? Please do not continue this project without my sign-off.

It does not do anything in general, no. However, Patient Otomatsu will die without this specific intervention within the next week, and I can see no other way to effectively repair his immune system. Please restrict your comments to the object-level qualities of the seal.

Right, so this still seems pointless.


[a few pages later]

I see that you're continuing to prepare for infusion. Objectively, the bioseal is terrible, and the design is fragile. Sealing failure seems highly likely. Moreover, it continues to be pointless. He's just a random career chūnin. You can't save every one of them.

The seal design is fragile because it only needs to be infused once ever. I can rely on particulars of the patient's chakra system or astrological artifacts that will never occur again. My skill is sufficient to sustain the infusion.


Regarding your other point, his is a life that I could save, that absent my intervention would end. What else does the Will of Fire mean if it does not mean to do this?

Provide substantive feedback on how to improve the seal or refrain from comment.

Right. In my capacity as senior sealmaster, I'm shutting this project down. If you roll the dice enough times, it'll come up snake eyes. You're no use to Leaf when you're dead. There are larger problems than Otomatsu's immune system failure. Just remember, Oro, you can't tear out your own heart just to give it to someone else. You need to have limits if you want to actually help people.


o-o-o​

Three more patients have died of the whiterot. I am increasingly convinced our highest leverage pathway will be to leave treatment to the other doctors and focus on finding the cure. We cannot both treat and do research, and given reinfection rates, the cure is far more important if we want to save anyone.

Don't be a fucking pussy. Skip some sleep and do both.

At the end of every shift, I am chakra exhausted and psychically exhausted – I cannot take on more Shadow Clone hours. I am confident my memory is degrading, and I find myself substantially more irritated than normal at the other doctors' incompetence. Given some ultimately recoverable errors in a recent surgery, I suspect some level of mild visual hallucination. Further sleep deprivation will save no one.

You're also fucking wordy, huh? Fine, my regen's still better than yours. How about I take twenty hours from you?

It would be appreciated. Thank you.


o-o-o​

I think we should stop this line of research for now. The only purpose for a seal like this would be betraying our allies, and that would be against the Will of Fire.

Regrettable. I am forced to agree, however. Would that reality permitted the more flexible designs to be at an actually feasible level of difficulty. Instead, we ended up with a useless line and a pointless prototype.

Aside: Why is it against the Will of Fire? We betray our allies in many contexts. In fact, aren't you working on a seal to foil the Hyūga?


That's different.

So right and wrong are a matter of circumstance, rather than objective?

Right and wrong are objective, and the objective right answer depends on the circumstances. Finding the right thing to do is hard – that's why we have the Will of Fire to guide us.


Ah, I remember little Jiraiya. How rebellious you were. Now you're sounding like Sensei.

You know, other cultures have strong norms that they are very convinced are correct – therefore, conviction is not sufficient for correctness. What differentiates us from them?

The Will of Fire does. They're wrong, and we're right.


o-o-o​

Note: Symptoms exacerbated by advanced age. I have written this too many times to not notice the trend. Can aging itself be cured?

What is this supposed to mean? Aging isn't a disease, you can't cure it.

Aging is a disease, comorbid with approximately everything. I diagnose every one of the ten million people on this Path with it. The prognosis is terminal.

Old age is the goal, you twat. We cure people so that they can grow old and fat and happy.

Would both those quantities not be improved if their joints could handle more fatness and their minds could handle more memory of happiness? Everyone ages, and shows similar symptoms as they age. That suggests to me that there must be similar causes behind aging. Address the cause, prevent the disease.


Aging isn't a disease. It's just the way that humans are, that reality is. We're trying to fix things that are wrong. There's nothing wrong with someone that's growing older since that's exactly what's supposed to happen. Focus on curing this guy's pox.

Patient has already been cured.

o-o-o​

Uh-oh. Everything alright? Looks like the experimental log here ended early. I thought you were going to use the Sand ninja to test your new method to accelerate recovery from chakra overdraw?

Apologies. I had a personal failing of character during the vivisection and prematurely terminated the subject. I have identified the problem and will do better in the future.

Be nice to him, Jiraiya. A live vivisection is really tough the first few times. Oro: you'll get used to it. Remember you can always step away and they'll still be there. Better to take your time than waste limited subjects.


o-o-o​

The surgery was a partial success after a severe error on my part. Be aware: while continuing treatment will likely save the patient's life, due to my mistake, the patient will likely experience severe pain for the remainder of their existence.

Obviously I saved them. If they're alive, they can come to terms with the pain and find meaning in life. If they're dead, there's no chance for that. And things could always get better.

Note (previous conversation was four months ago): patient committed suicide today.


o-o-o​

To terminate this line of research would be a violation of the Will of Fire – I would be letting allies die in ways that I could prevent. Yet, to continue it would be a violation of the Will of Fire as well. Without any more patients with the relevant parasite in Leaf (and of course the difficulty of sourcing patients from outside it), the only way to continue the research would be to infect volunteers with the parasite. While I have no doubt that our fame would earn us volunteers, my intuition is that such experimentation would be a gross violation of the Will of Fire. What am I to do, then?

Ugh, yeah, this is a tough one. It sucks to have to wait until the next outbreak among our ninja to make any progress on the research, but that may be what we have to do.

Likely more people will die as a result of delaying the development of a cure.

Yeah.

Fine. Still, in general, how can one resolve contradictions in the Will of Fire? Sometimes it is common sense: one may break an unimportant law in order to save a life. Other times, like here, there is no clear answer. Obviously, I already tried asking the Hagoromo and got nothing but mealy-mouthed hogwash with no real prescriptions.

I think it's just a really hard question to answer, Oro. I asked Sensei. He is the Hokage, the embodiment of the Will of Fire. Who else would know?

Jiraiya. You and I have known Sensei both before and after he was Hokage. That he has matured under the Hat is beyond question. That he has seen and ordered unspeakable things: beyond question. But I can see what is plainly before my eyes. He is still the same man. Changed by his experiences, but the same man at his core. Unless he has hidden his revelation with great effort, he has received no religious guidance or otherworldly wisdom. His wisdom is the same one that you and I know, the one forged in decades of battle and leadership. A wisdom that is tested, true, and freakishly sharp, but a mundane wisdom nonetheless.

This isn't right, Oro. He's the Hokage. If he doesn't know the Will of Fire, who does?

I don't know.


o-o-o​

We cured the whiterot. It took three years. The hospitals are still full. What's the point of it all?

Don't let it get to you, Oro. Eradicating a disease is no mean feat. No one will have to deal with it ever again.

It is not eradicated. Anyone who sees a medic-nin will be cured, but they will still fall ill in their rural villages.

Progress counts, Oro. People were saved. Don't discount that.

I simply cannot help but wonder if there is a more efficient way of achieving our goals. For instance, disease spreads from person to person, either via physical means or via various spirits. Can we harness those means to spread a cure? Or perhaps even spread a property that makes infection outright impossible…

These big ideas matter too. We should try to figure out if something like this is possible.

Attached is an initial plan of attack. I will likely focus on this for the next month.

The schedule indicates you won't spend any time at the hospital at all. Are you sure? Research is great and all, but I think it's important to stay grounded in the mundane joy of helping people. Reminds me why I keep going.

I don't feel that sensation.

Oh, Oro, I'm sorry. Yes, take a break and come back to it once you're no longer burned out. The war's over now. We have time.

I don't know if I ever felt joy at saving people. Satisfaction, perhaps, that my duty was done correctly.

Then it's all the more impressive that you've saved so many, and that you're still dreaming bigger.


o-o-o​

With two years of data now, the conclusion is inevitable. Prayer is ineffective at altering the outcome of essentially any event.

Bit of a disturbing thing to be experimenting with, no?

What part of personal notes do you not understand? When I am a better sealmaster than you, I will devise a locking seal you cannot bypass, then lock your eyes and mouth shut so you may no longer gawk at my affairs with unwelcome comments.

What were you praying for?


o-o-o​

Patient is terminal. Biosealing procedure R-13-Green will not help, but could make progress towards a greater understanding (perhaps eventually a cure) for pox. Patient understands he will die, wants to do something meaningful before death. Thoughts?

Mmm. Yeah, seems reasonable, and I don't see any way out for him. Let the guy contribute to Leaf's knowledge before he goes. Let's commemorate his sacrifice somehow.

Given our goals, sparing time for sentimentality seems more of a disgrace to sacrifice than otherwise.


o-o-o​

Do infection spirits exist? Proposal: run an ablation study over various interventions for infection. Determine whether spirit-targeted appeasements actually affect patient outcomes.

Won't this mean that some people get intentionally substandard treatment?

Only if disease spirits exist and our current methods actually interact with them. Are you not curious at the claim that there are intangible spirits affecting the function of our bodies in ways that ninjutsu and sealing appear incapable of interacting with? Developing a greater understanding of their operation would be massively impactful for medicine (and of course could help develop better treatments), along with basically anything else attributed to the kami.

Ah, that makes sense. When you frame it that way (the intangible, uninteractible thing), I see where you're coming from in terms of doubting their existence.

Correct.


[several pages later]

Data indicates that infection spirits exist – though I suspect their effect is weaker than most believe, and most of our interventions are ineffective at targeting them. More study is required.

…Oro, I just found this. It's from months ago. Did you
tell anyone that most of the things they're doing to stop infections are ineffective? That seems really important for the hospital, for Tsunade to know.

Apologies, I've done so now. Please stop looking through my old research notes.

o-o-o​

Ugh. I've forgotten everything about this project. I'm going to need a couple days to remember where we were. Note to self: enhance memory.

Tough deployment?

Easy, obviously. That I am an efficient killer is not in doubt. It's just a waste of time. I kill their men, they kill our men, and then we go home and drink.

Wow, someone's feeling edgy. I know you can't get drunk anymore after those liver modifications you made. You don't need to fucking pretend around me. What's up? Finally found love in the field only to have it yanked away?

I am not pretending. The vast majority of endeavors in the ninja world are fundamentally pointless. Children wrestling over a ball. In the words of a Nara book I read: zero-sum. Or negative-sum, even. The one thing that actually has a lasting purpose is the pursuit of knowledge. Once acquired, knowledge cannot be lost, only refined and advanced. What other way is there to build something lasting in this world?

I would hardly say that defending Leaf from foreign attacks is fucking pointless, Oro.

Engage with my point, Tsunade. Leaf and Lightning are children playing tug-of-war – they pull both sides of the rope and the rope stays in the same place. They could save the effort and let the rope rest in the sand for all it matters.

Except the bastards are going to pull the rope no matter what we do and we need to stop them from dropping us in the ravine.

I was not claiming that we had an easy option to escape the wasteful equilibrium. Merely commenting that it was wasteful. Regardless, let's focus on the object level matter here. Do we have more vivisection subjects for the Lava Element ready to use? When will you be available to begin?


o-o-o​

Wow, Oro, you're turning into quite the tank. Regeneration of at least half of Tsunade's rate, subdermal mesh armor, sonic resistance, poison resistance… What's the occasion?

I can hardly continue my research if I'm dead.

Ah, my young protege, you've finally discovered the true motivations of a researcher. But still, these seem like a very targeted set of augments. You'll be tougher than an Akimichi soon enough!

Indeed. This is partly from reflecting on certain thoughts I had previously – the Akimichi have ninjutsu that greatly enhance resilience along multiple axes, including in medically-relevant ways. At the time, it bothered me that they kept such ninjutsu as a secret rather than sharing them when they would likely save high double-digit numbers of Leaf-ninja lives per year. I was naive.

Speaking of which, with your sonic resistance enhancement, there's a target I've been eyeing: the Sōon Clan – they'd be a tough raid to pull off, but with targeted research and prep work, I think we could take them down.

I will consider it. However, the augments were designed with other targets in mind. You were right, of course, that the best secrets are stored in the depth of clan coffers. I regret that I was late to realize it.

…Oro, rereading this conversation, you're not planning on targeting any
Leaf clan secrets, are you?

Such a thing would be obviously impossible without destroying my reputation and future in Leaf. Despite the depths of squandered value that Leaf clans are sitting on, I do have some self-control.

o-o-o​

Oro… What's the meaning of this?

The test result was negative. That means we learned that something didn't work.

Thanks Oro, I need it spelled out to me because I can't fucking read. No, idiot, I was talking about the patient. It sounded like she was only in stage two of the shimmering panic. That's something I could have saved her from.

Is that so? It is too late, now that I've ended up running the test on her.

Oro, you can't just take a patient that I could have saved and turn her into a test subject. We agreed: only terminal patients can be used for testing.

Why does it matter? She was a civilian. Death visits them at every turn. Whether it be a season or a decade, she would have died anyway. What we learned about the shimmering panic cannot be taken from us.

Don't fucking do that. If they can be saved, it's our duty to save them.

Of course, Tsunade. Understood.
 
Last edited:
Conclave Bonus Chapter 6: Manufactured Unrest

Hazō stood as the bell rang outside the small earthen dome he'd commandeered to take a break from the endless socializing with the Conclave's traders and diplomats. Kawalier, the one of the Otter ambassadors, waited on all fours outside. He stood up as Hazō looked him over, reaching nearly to Hazō's chest.

"Hello," Hazō said neutrally. The Otters were at least partly party to the conquest of the Condors, so he didn't feel particularly well-inclined towards them, but their leaders were reaching out to him…

"Hello, Gōketsu," said Kawalier. "I have heard some troubling, troubling things from your ruler, Sarutobi. Some truly abhorrent things may be afoot, no?"

As he spoke, Kawalier started forward and Hazō instinctively moved out of the way, letting Kawalier into the dome. It was sparsely furnished, meant primarily as a place for trade deals to be negotiated away from the main hall, but that didn't stop Kawalier from settling himself down on the one good cushion in the place.

"Sit down, sit. Please," Kawalier said, reaching to his face and pulling on his own whiskers.

Hazō sighed internally and settled himself down cross-legged on the stone floor.

"What did Sarutobi tell you?" Hazō asked.

"Oh, the most terrifying things about these creatures called Dragons. Now, I had heard the rumors, but I figured they were nothing more than that – a fantastical creature half-pulled from imagination and half-manifested from the gap between one's mouth and another's ear. He told the most horrible tales… and he said that if I wanted to know the full truth of it, that you were the one to speak to. He swore it, up and down, that these creatures were real and terrible."

Hazō nodded slowly. "They are. I don't know exactly what they are, but they're immensely powerful. And yes, they're very dangerous. Not just to the people of the faraway land where they are currently, but to you and me – at least, if nothing is done to stop them from continuing to grow."

"But there is something that can be done?"

"Yes," Hazō said. "It's very hard, but far from impossible. Working with the Arachnids, I've already killed one of them. There's more, potentially many more, but we've shown that they can be killed."

"I see…" Kawalier said. "I am no warrior, but you speak as if my action may still matter. Tell me, what else do you know about these Dragons?"

o-o-o​

"You know we don't like you," Hyōkere said, her voice a low growl. None of the other Leopards were crouching, ready to pounce, but they watched him intensely as they stalked back and forth.

Noburi held up both his hands. A gesture of peace that hopefully even they would understand… and if it brought his hands closer together so that he could form a Water Whip in an instant, well, they didn't need to know.

"You don't like me. I know."

"We don't like any of your clan," Hyōkere said. "So why are you here?"

"Because I know you've heard the rumors," Noburi said simply.

"The rumors…" another of the Leopards started, before a sharp look from Hyōkere cut them off.

"You may not want to acknowledge them," Noburi said, "but you can still recognize that if they're true, they would be of monumental importance to your clan. It's not just my brother who stakes his word on it. It is the leader of Hidden Leaf, most powerful of the Human Path villages, Sarutobi Asuma. And I've come to tell you what you need to know about just how much danger your clan is in if the Conclave screws this up."

"The Dragons," Hyōkere said.

"The Dragons," Noburi agreed.

o-o-o​

"We've heard," Kameress said, "about these truly horrible creatures called the Dragons. From a very reliable source, of course."

"Very unyouthful things," Hazō said, trying to squeeze away from Kameress.

It didn't work. Nearly twenty or so turtles had crammed into what was supposed to be a two-person meeting space in the Turtles' diplomatic quarters. They handled stacking well, but Hazō had pushed himself to a corner to avoid being crushed under their collective weight. Apparently, the Turtle Clan was very interested in the Dragons, very impatient about hearing what could be done, and very, very bad at personal space.

"Indeed," Kameress said gravely. "But the Fires of Youth will always prevail! So, tell me and my brothers and my sisters – what must we do to end the threat of the Dragons? And if there is nothing that I can do by my own flippers, I shall swim upriver to the mountains and back ten times over! And if I cannot do that, I will-"

"Actually," Hazō said, "the Dragons could still be defeated, and you could still help. But I think I could explain everything better in a more spacious venue…"

o-o-o​

"A pleasure to have you, Summoner," Marteni said. "I was afraid that all your people had begun to think I was invisible!"

"Nothing of the sort," Sarutobi Asuma said to the small, almost-rabbit representative of the Mara Clan with a sweeping bow. "We've simply been occupied in… other endeavors."

"Hah!" Marteni said. "As if I'll believe that human poppycock. You're just afraid of our summoner, aren't you?"

"It's hard to be afraid of a woman who hasn't shown her face on this Path for what, a decade?" Asuma asked lightly. "No, I'm coming here with a different purpose. You've benefited from the trade network, yes?"

"Oh, a little," Marteni said, hopping slightly from side to side.

"But of course, you know you could have profited more if your summoner was part of the network?" Asuma asked.

Marteni gasped. "Ah, of course! You humans are always chasing money, aren't you? You want to get in contact with the summoner, in exchange for a fee!"

Asuma paused. "Not quite. I assume you could have gotten her attention anytime you wanted – if not by summons, then by any other neutral party's summoner. No, I simply wanted to point out that you hadn't."

Marteni inclined her head. "Yes, you're right that we haven't. What of it?"

"Well, the fact that you haven't joined the trade network in full, even though you could have, suggests that you have another motive for being here."

"A fascinating idea," Marteni said. "But not a very hard one to guess! You humans are too easy to read. Of course we came because of the Pangolins! They've been our allies for the longest time, but we weren't close when they started calling everyone to their lands. We're not going to get cut out of some alliance or treaty as it starts! Not especially after what happened to the poor Condors…"

"Of course, of course," Asuma said. "You came here because of alliances, and the danger that you risked if the alliance didn't favor you. As it turns out, your reasoning was entirely correct, for there is an alliance brewing – though not the one that you would think of. Let me tell you about what the other clans have been talking about lately…"

o-o-o​

Harigoru stood on all fours, watching Hazō. Hazō didn't know what he'd done to deserve the silent treatment, but the porcupine had asked to speak, then… mostly refused to speak. It wasn't a staring contest. Harigoru's body language was going through a series of inscrutable shifts, adjusting his weight and flaring his quills periodically as he worked through something in his mind.

Frankly, it was disrespectful for Harigoru to request Hazō's time, then waste it on his own internal thinking. Still, conversations were why Hazō was here, and Harigoru was a skilled trader who'd been chosen to come to Pangolin for a reason. So, Hazō waited.

"I don't trust you," Harigoru said finally.

Hazō didn't know what to say to that, so he just stayed silent. So far, he'd found little purchase trying to explain to the summons clans why they needed to trust him.

"I don't think I can trust you. But if what I've heard from the summoner and my fellow clans is right, the story you peddle is something that Yamaraja would absolutely want to hear about."

"So," Harigoru said. "Tell me, Gōketsu Hazō, about your Dragons. What do you claim to have seen, and what do you claim must be done about it?"

o-o-o​

The next day…

The events of Chapter 587…

o-o-o​

Monkey King Enma's speech before the gathered representatives of the summon clans had been electric. The reveal of the orange-and-black spotted spider from the heretofore mythical Arachnid clan had been astonishing enough. Then, he had eviscerated them for their cowardice and inaction, and he'd commended the few of the summons that had actually taken action and put anything of meaning at stake – among others, the Dogs and the Arachnids. And, just as the Conclave started to believe in their Dragon-borne doom, he offered them a shred of hope, if their Bosses would come together to do what only the rulers of this Path could do.

Enma had a natural skill of oration that Hazō didn't know if he'd ever have. He didn't think he could possibly have put Enma's incredible performance to words.

Instead, Hazō simply waited until Enma finished his grand presentation. Enma, unfortunately, did not let Hazō speak with him, and instead bounced off to the various representatives at the Conclave – following up his public orders by privately extracting oaths from every single representative in attendance (save the Condors) that they would bring the news to their leaders personally.

After what seemed like months, Hazō finally caught up with Enma.

"Hey, kid," Enma said, clapping him firmly on the shoulder. "Sounds like you didn't do half bad. Wasn't too hard for me to get everyone worked up into a froth. The other Bosses can be real asshole skeptics when the alternative inconveniences them, but a bit of terror in their people's hearts will make them need to find an answer – and hey, if Kamehameha pulls a solution to the Dragon problem out of his scaly cloaca, I ain't gonna complain."

"I don't really care who pulls what from where," Hazō said. "As long as the Crusade moves out sooner rather than later. We don't know when the next Dragons will emerge from the seal, and I'd rather we had to take down five rather than six."

"Hah," Enma said, slapping Hazō on the back again hard enough to send Hazō stumbling. "Well I'll be sure to tell 'em that if a human child managed to kill one of the creatures, the rest of those trumped up, oversized wannabees have no excuse!"

"This doesn't exactly seem like the way to make them like the idea," Hazō said.

Enma grinned widely. "We've got more in common with humans than you think. It's a challenge. They ain't gonna want to back down from it.

"Look, I'll grab Asuma tonight and we'll pull a double shift, getting everyone's fears up to a boiling point. We'll send 'em all off, adjourn the Conclave, and let our pretty little minions do our bidding. In a few weeks time, we should have the Bosses stumbling over themselves to find a solution that keeps their clans from coming down 'round their ears. Or eyestalks, if Katsuyu ends up in the mix."

"I've already spoken with Asuma about that," Hazō said. "He said he'll be ordering Orochimaru and Tsunade to get Manda and Katsuyu to the Conclave."

"Good," Enma said. "Least those brats could do. Now, from the things I heard in my couple minutes here, it sounds like you didn't exactly make any friends with the Pangolins, did you?"

Hazō shook his head. "They're pricks, for the most part. We," Hazō caught himself. "We didn't try to free a Condor, but due to the Pangolins failing in their duty as the Pantokrator's divinely chosen custodians, a Condor ended up getting freed. Ever since then, they've been shits to all three of us, and Kei's even gotten a punishment detail from Pantsā over it."

Enma nodded. "So, no progress on getting Conjura to the Conclave, then?"

"No," Hazō said defensively. "I don't even know how you expected me to make any progress there at all. The Pangolins and the Condors hate each other. I'm not going to be able to fix that."

"I see," Enma said, gravely. "Your room to maneuver is limited, true, but your sister, and you to a lesser extent, are the instigators of this conflict. I suspect that, had you looked, you may have found options that even the Condor Summoner lacked. Still, better to move fast than delay for a perfect outcome. I'll have Asuma get the Condor Summoner to sweet-talk Conjura into risking her neck under the brown sky. I do wish you had not antagonized the Pangolins so. Pantsā is the axis upon which this whole plot turns, and anything which inclines him against us is an issue."

"He knows about the Dragons, doesn't he?" Hazō asked. "He was the one that ordered the Condor scout to Arachnid."

Enma shrugged. "He knows enough to worry, but he has other concerns, and this is not all-consuming. He is not committed to destroying the Dragons at any cost, and increasing the costs to him pushes him away from what we need."

Hazō shook his head. "I hate cooperating with the Pangolins…"

"Who would do worse to the Path?" Enma asked. "The Pangolins, in search of glory, or the Dragons, to satisfy their hunger?"

Hazō didn't know.



This concludes the Conclave mini-arc. We'll reorder these chapters in the threadmarks so that they're sequentially before Chapter 587 or Chapter 588. The Conclave arc will catch up to the present day in the next chapter.

Brevity XP: 1 (to be bulk awarded at the end of the arc)
XP Award (summing previous Conclave chapters):
1 + 1 + 1 + 2 + 1 = 6 XP
 
Chapter 3β: Dancing on Mari's Strings
Chapter 3β: Dancing on Mari's Strings

The six figures moved to encircle Mari, cutting off her retreat–not that there was any chance of escape with more guards within earshot in the corridors behind her. The pale green glow of bioseal tattoos revving up mixed with the sickly yellow of the lamps lighting the inner sanctum, and the kunai glinting beneath the mixture seemed like living, bestial tongues pointed her way.

"Kill her if she says one wrong word," the figure in the middle hissed.

If this was the day the boy genius had finally overreached, Mari wouldn't live to murder him for it. She probably wouldn't live six seconds.

But if it wasn't… then the fools had just made a lethal mistake, one which had killed dozens of ninja and civilians alike, and ruined hundreds more.

They'd let Inoue Mari speak.

-o-​

Some days earlier…

Hazō watched the motes drifting in the wind as they rose from the crackling campfire. Each had the potential to unleash a forest fire capable of engulfing the Fire Country and reshaping the fates of thousands–if it only landed in the right place at the right time. Each was a brief ghost of a greater fire to which there was no return.

Thoughts like these had haunted Hazō all evening, even before Kei's question, born of a remarkable combination of uncharacteristic empathy and cutting insensitivity, managed to hit him where it hurt the most.

"That's right," he told Kei, keeping his voice even. "I went quiet because I was thinking about all the people I left behind in the alpha timeline and will never see again. Good guess, Mori."

They were alone at the camp while Noburi and Mari were off securing the perimeter (and it ate at Hazō that he couldn't shower them with advanced seals to turn the area into Naraka for the unprepared, or have Kagome-sensei rant at him about its inadequacy anyway). Noburi and Kei had quickly realised why Hazō wanted them to practise carrying out basic tasks in pairs–it gave each genin regular opportunities for one-on-one teaching experiences with a veteran jōnin, something any of them would have killed for in their third-stringer days. Mari had even more quickly realised the real purpose of the system, which was to let her begin to build the bonds Hazō had promised her in the optimal environment of low-stress private interactions where she didn't have to worry about fitting into the established group dynamic (little did she know that these were her own lessons coming back to haunt her). Hazō alone understood the crucial purpose that lay a layer beyond even that: to allow him to communicate future-related information to the rest of the team without handing Mari the keys to a cosmic power she didn't yet have the right motivations to use.

Not that it was all about Mari. Hazō hadn't realised until the beta timeline how emotionally dependent he'd been on his family, how the bold, visionary clan head had only existed because just being surrounded by his loved ones was enough to satisfy needs he didn't even know about. He'd left far more of himself behind than his Iron Nerve data stores, and if he didn't give himself time to build these sincere, vulnerable bonds with the others that he could only build as Gōketsu Hazō, the loneliness might consume him before the Dragons ever got a chance.

Kei closed her eyes briefly in a sign of realisation of her own stupidity. "I… I apologise, Kurosawa. It shames me to admit that I had successfully inferred that your mental state would be similar to my feelings regarding my sister, yet failed to reach the natural conclusion that you would likewise not appreciate those feelings being invoked lightly in conversation. I will leave you alone now."

"No," Hazō said, shifting to be slightly closer to the fire. Kei shifted slightly away. "No, that's the opposite of what I want." It was probably too early to introduce the Clear Communication Technique, but as its original co-inventor, maybe Kei would be open to a direct explanation where her questionable emotional intelligence wasn't enough to let her keep up otherwise.

"I don't want to be left alone with my thoughts, Mori," he said. "Yes, losing those people and those bonds is probably the worst thing that's ever happened to me, and I miss them terribly. But the best thing you can do for me isn't to let me lose myself in those feelings. It's to give me something to focus on in the world I live in now. Does that make sense?"

Kei nodded uncertainly. Time passed before she replied.

"Kurosawa… I appreciate that aside from biological elements, and a presumed if unconfirmed shared past, I am a different individual to the Keiko you know. Nevertheless, we are all prisoners of our pasts and the shackles imposed upon us at birth, and her divergence must have its limits–and surely I can model myself if no one else. If it would aid in salving your loneliness, I could attempt to imitate her. It could only be an improvement on what, to you, must be an inferior past self. If it would help, you… you could even address me by my given name."

Hazō stared.

Was this the kind of person Kei would have become if ninety percent of her emotional resources hadn't been tied up in keeping herself together after the Swamp (and much of the remaining ten in crushing on Mari)?

Kei, naturally, misread his reaction.

"I apologise! If I have once again offended you through insensitivity to your feelings–"

"No," Hazō cut her off. "No, you haven't offended me, though you have epically missed the point. I don't want a pale shadow of the person I've lost, Mori. I want you. I want to get to know you as you are, and build a new, real bond that will–"

Hazō stopped dead as he sensed a malevolent presence behind him.

"Well, well, well," Mari drawled with an enormous grin of fiendish delight in her face. "Things are certainly moving faster than I expected. The Hazō I remember wouldn't have been half as bold. Subtly manoeuvring the group so you could end up alone with Mori, then going for a full frontal assault in the knowledge that subtle cues wouldn't work… I don't know if I could have seduced someone so neatly at your age, and I'm me. Sorry for interrupting, kids. Feel free to carry on."

Of course, there was no salvaging this situation. Hazō was drowning in a cocktail of multiple flavours of embarrassment and frustration. Kei was redder than a tomato and incapable of saying a word. Noburi was radiating enough killing intent to give Captain Zabuza pause. All Hazō could do was declare a bitter "It's not like that" and then call it an early night before things could get even worse.

-o-​

Morning had come, and nothing had been resolved. After clearing up the camp, Mari and Kei dropped back for trail-covering practice while Hazō and Noburi scouted ahead. In theory, they were hiding in Shikigami-sensei's shadow: even if Captain Zabuza noticed a handful of stragglers behind him, he wasn't going to turn around and go after them (or split his forces) if it meant a risk of losing the main prize. However, Mari taught that in the shinobi world, complacency equalled death (not that Hazō, with considerably more missing-nin experience than Mari herself, needed telling), and who was to say what other threats were waiting for them in Leaf territory?

By sheer coincidence, the arrangement left him alone with a still-fuming Noburi.

Coincidence, his foot. There was no way Mari had suggested this combination by accident. In fact, he was starting to wonder about Mari. He remembered how, in their original missing-nin days, she hadn't missed a single opportunity to tease them when the subjects of romance and sex came up, especially outside her personal supervision. At the time, he'd assumed that she just enjoyed their embarrassment (and he still believed that with all his heart). But that didn't explain what happened last night. Even if Mari actually believed that he'd been trying to seduce Kei, it seemed like there was no reason for her to ruin his attempt as decisively as she had.

But now, thinking about it in the cold light of day, and with Noburi next to him pointedly refusing to meet his gaze, a different interpretation occurred to Hazō. What if, all along, what Mari had been doing was averting the threat of intra-team romance?

Every ninja had heard of teams, even famous heroic teams, falling apart as a result of love, pushing out one member as a resentful third wheel, or being split by an ugly breakup, or failing in any number of other ways that were irreversibly destructive in the long run and outright lethal if they happened mid-mission. In a ninja village, you just got yourself reassigned–letting your personal feelings interfere with your work was a black mark on your record, but the Mizukage wasn't surprised when people failed to live up to his expectations. Out here in the wilderness, though, the four of them had no one to rely on but each other. If they stopped being able to do that, for any reason, they would die without fail.

If that was Mari's reasoning, it wasn't like Hazō could blame her. She'd let Kei's crush on her stay unresolved as long as she could, and when Kei finally, accidentally confessed, it really had nearly broken the team. Then there were Kei's apparent feelings for Hazō. There was a time when they'd been a lot more similar than they were now, two brilliant outsiders frustrated with the social complexity and unrepentant irrationality of the world around them. Hazō couldn't rule out the possibility that, if it hadn't been for Akane, both as a love interest in her own right and in terms of the ways she'd influenced him, Hazō and Kei might conceivably have ended up dating. With the young alpha Kei being the mess she was, and Hazō hardly a paragon of maturity himself, and Noburi still nursing his own crush, there was every reason to believe it would have gone cataclysmically wrong.

How many other, more subtle steps might Mari have taken to steer them away from each other for the greater good?

(Also, if all of this was true, it meant even Mari had been no match for Akane, which sounded about right.)

However, he hadn't been trying to seduce Kei, beta Kei (probably) didn't have a crush on Mari, and he already knew that Noburi's crush was going nowhere and that his brother would survive the revelation. Right now, Hazō only had one problem to deal with, and Mari had already ruthlessly manoeuvred him into a position where had no choice.

"Wakahisa," he began. "You know last night was just one big misunderstanding, right? I wasn't trying to seduce Mori. That was just Inoue being weird."

Noburi snorted. "Oh, please. 'I want you'? Look, if you want to… to get together with Mori, that's none of my business. But do me a favour and don't treat me like an idiot."

Hazō had to admit that Mari's timing had been exquisitely terrible. People entering the scene with such pinpoint precision as to hear exactly the wrong words and only the wrong words was something he'd previously thought only happened in bad fiction.

"That wasn't an 'I want you'," Hazō said. "It was an 'I want you'. As in, I wanted to be friends with Mori as she is, not have her try to change into someone I'd like more. You know her self-esteem is through the floor, Wakahisa. Is it that strange to want to make something like that clear to her?"

"...I guess not," Noburi admitted. "So you're saying that, despite delivering what sounds blatantly like a come-on, you're not into Mori."

"I'm not."

"And you're not trying to get together with her."

"I'm not."

"And you don't care that she's into you."

"Wait, what?" Hazō nearly tripped over a tree root.

"I'm not blind, Kurosawa," Noburi said. "Of course she's into you. You're her saviour, the genius from the future, the man with the plan. I've seen the way she has multiple-sentence conversations with you."

"Nonono," Hazō shook his head rapidly. "Wakahisa, you couldn't be more wrong. She's just grateful to me, that's all. Come on, we hardly know each other. We barely talked at the Academy. We've barely talked here. When would she find the time to start liking me?"

Noburi looked at him as if he was a terminally romance-impaired idiot.

Hazō didn't have the patience for this. He considered changing the subject entirely, but the exchange was a reminder that there was another issue that needed addressing early on in their relationship, and hopefully sorting that out would go some way towards fixing Noburi's delusional insecurities.

"You're her saviour too, you realise."

"What are you talking about, Kurosawa?" Noburi demanded. "You're the one who got us out of the Swamp of Death safely, and with a friendly jōnin to boot. Supposing your future knowledge is real, and at this point I guess maybe it could be, you saved both me and Mori from certain death. All I did was let you move me around the board."

Yes, there it was. Romantic complications aside, the simple truth was that Noburi was jealous of Hazō and Hazō's leadership. Just like last time.

"Wakahisa," Hazō said, looking him in the eye, "I couldn't have done any of this without you."

"Bullshit."

"I mean it," he said. "Do you think I could have wrapped Shikigami-sensei around my little finger with nothing but a pack of lies and unproved accusations?"

"You did it with Inoue-sensei, didn't you?"

"Using my detailed personal knowledge of her," Hazō explained. "I've known my Mari, the alpha timeline Mari, for years. I know exactly what makes her tick. Made her tick. When it comes to Shikigami-sensei, I don't have a clue how he thinks. I needed somebody who was very good with people–for real, without cheating–and if you hadn't been willing to help, we'd probably all be dead."

"...Huh."

"You're the one who guided us in laying the groundwork for the operation. You're the one who had the guts and the silver tongue to manipulate Shikigami-sensei. I couldn't have pulled it off. Mori couldn't have pulled it off. We need you, Wakahisa, both of us. Knowing the future doesn't make me a better ninja than you. It doesn't mean there aren't things only you can do."

Noburi didn't say anything. Hazō could sense that he was close. Just one more push…

"I need you on my team, Wakahisa. Mori still has too many blind spots, and Inoue might not follow orders if she decides she knows better than me. Right now, you're the only one I can trust to have my back. Besides, you're reliable, you're great at what you do, and I already know from the future that you have the potential to become a terror in combat."

Noburi frowned. "Are those the only reasons?"

Kurosawa Hazō might have failed the final test. Gōketsu Hazō knew his brother too well.

"Your Bloodline Limit is pretty good too," Hazō said casually. "If we can get you the right powerups, you'll be a force to be reckoned with. Seriously, you wouldn't believe what a Vampiric Dew user can pull off when they're properly supported."

Noburi looked at him closely, as if trying to decide whether Hazō was telling the truth (which, of course, Hazō was).

"I guess when you put it that way," he eventually concluded, "maybe Team Kurosawa might not be such a bad fit for me after all."

They went back to scouting in silence, but this time it was a calm, peaceful silence.

-o-​

Mari allowed the shadow of an imperious sneer onto her face, as if the six murderous cultists with unknown powers surrounding her were children playing pretend, and she was the real ninja unimpressed with their rendition.

"Really? This is how the Brotherhood of the Sacred Immortal Eight-Headed Serpent welcomes an emissary of the Master himself?"

The cultists exchanged puzzled glances (somehow, since their hoods, patterned with golden snake designs, should have obscured their faces from each other as well).

"Ahem," the head cultist recovered first. "Who is this Master you speak of?"

Mari's eyes flashed. "There is only one man in this world–no, only one being, as he has long since transcended humanity–who is worthy of being called our Master. If that much needs explaining to you, then maybe I've chosen to begin in the wrong place."

There was a series of gasps.

"You don't mean… Lord Orochimaru?"

"Good," Mari said generously. "I'd like to believe he wasn't mistaken in putting his faith in you, or I'd have traipsed all the way through Iron for nothing."

"What does Lord Orochimaru want with us?" the head cultist asked.

"It's quite simple," Mari said. "The Master is in need of assistance for his latest, greatest project. Your group's ambition has caught his eye, and while you've yet to produce any noteworthy results for the Liberator, he thinks you may have potential, at least once you submit to his guidance."

"What is this project?" the cultist asked.

"Get a grip, Rakuten," one of the cultists standing behind Mari snapped. "You can't just start wagging your tail because she happens to have brought up Lord Orochimaru. This woman could be anybody."

Mari shrugged apathetically.

"Hey, if you'd rather believe that a random elite jōnin who happened to be passing by just felt like impersonating one of the Master's servants, instead of staying the hell away from biosealing weirdness or selling you out to the Elemental Nations, who'd pay solid gold for the opportunity to capture a bunch of sealmasters… you do you. You're the first on the list, not the only. I'm told the Hydra Foundation's doing some impressive stuff with mind control, or maybe I could track down one of the Arikadas–their visceral approach to biosealing seems like it would complement the Master's clinical precision well. Or…" she gave a sudden sly smile. "Or I could save myself the trouble entirely. The Hinago domain's just over the border from here, and they've got promising young prodigies starving for the Master's wisdom. Malleable, quick to learn, conveniently expendable… what's not to like?"

"Nonono," the head cultist hurried to object, shooting the other one a glare. "Forget the upstarts; none of them have a shadow of the Brotherhood of the Sacred Immortal Eight-Headed Serpent's rigour or dedication. So what was the project again?"

"Not sure," Mari said. "I'm a field operative, not a lab worker. Do the words '3D sealing' mean anything to you?"

After a second's bogglement, the head cultist looked to the one on his left, and received a nod.

"Where can we find Lord Orochimaru?" he asked.

"You haven't earned enough trust for me to just give you his location," Mari said. "Go to Todoroki, on the island of O'Uzu. Get an audience with the Oracle, or wait for him if he's not there. Once you give him the password, he'll send you on to your final destination."

"What's the password?"

Mari lowered her voice as if confiding a great secret. "The password is… 'Jashin is a pussy'."

"Are you serious?"

Mari rolled her eyes. "I'm assuming it was the Oracle who picked it, not the Master. Honestly, if that offends your sensibilities, then I'm not sure you have what it takes to serve the Master in the first place."

"Jashin is a pussy," the head cultist repeated, as if committing it to memory. "Jashin is a pussy."

"Make sure to say it loud and clear," Mari advised. "The Oracle can be a little… out of it, and if he thinks you're trying to give him the wrong password, you're in for a world of hurt."

"Thank you, Emissary. We will set out at once."

Mari stood aside as the cultists filed out of the room, making sure never to turn her back to them.

"Will you meet us at the destination, Emissary?" the head cultist asked as he left.

Mari's smile slipped away.

"There are some things I'm hoping to do first," she said. "But I'm pretty sure you and I are bound for the same place in the end."
 
Chapter 614: Dark Miasma, Part 1

March 7, 1071 AS

"That looks fun," Noburi said, gazing into the pit that had been a research facility before Hazō PreserverGuy botched his infusion and caused the seal failure that collapsed the entire place and dissolved (stole?) every piece of written material vaguely related to the Fourfold Preservation Seal.

The pit was wide and shallow, a funnel much like an antlion trap. The ground that formed it had been battered, rendered torn and jagged, then fused into glass. Colors wound through the glass, blues and yellows and reds and greens lending accent to the dominant black. Some sections were clear, albeit bubbly, allowing distorted views of the dirt beneath. Hazō could see an earthworm trapped in the glass off to his left. It was the size of his thumb and contorted in agony, yet perfectly preserved.

"Didn't seal failures used to be cute and amusing little things like moss over your body or talking porcupines?" Noburi asked. "I remember when seal failures were cute and amusing little things like that. I liked those kinds of failures."

"Those still happen," Hazō said absently, his eyes searching for threats in the glass. "Pretty much every day when you're doing research. Things seem worse to you because you're not around when I'm doing research anymore so you only see the big ones that affect a wide area."

Noburi grunted in dissatisfaction.

"This does seem to qualify," Snowflake remarked, surveying the terrain. The pit was a hundred and fifty feet across, and the hole at the bottom two dozen. The hole was a twenty-foot vertical drop into a large cavern in which violet lights flickered and danced, unseen things moving in the shadows.

"Remind me," Mari asked, "why exactly are we doing this? I kinda like the idea of applying Kagome's Rule—throw explosives in until the place collapses, burying any threats under a gazillion tons of rock."

"Because we need to scout the extent of it," Hazō said. "It's unusual—not rare, but unusual—for seal failures to have effects that cover this much physical space. If they're larger than thirty or forty feet then there's no way to know ahead of time how big they're going to be or if they're still propagating. Remember that Air Dome failure that spread through the city until Kagome-sensei figured out how to cut it up? We need to know if the caverns are still spreading underground."

"And you're doing this while still wounded from the psychic backlash, because...?"

"Because I'm the guy who caused it and I'm the SSO," Hazō said, doing his final gear check. "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

"What should we expect, Summoner?" Cangue asked. The Dog warrior was eyeing the cave dubiously and sniffing the air.

"No idea," Hazō said. "Sealing failures are completely unpredictable." He slipped his gauntlets on and tapped the blades together. "That said, don't sweat it. This is a short scout, in and out. No muss, no fuss. Stay close, cover each other's backs, we're out before the baths have cooled. Pandojoru, do your thing."

The rotund pangolin, twenty feet tall and built like a meatball, looked at Snowflake for orders. She nodded and he sighed, then rolled into a ball and spun down the slope, crushing the jagged glass flat as he traveled. He reached the edge of the pit and uncurled, lowering himself in carefully. He was so tall that the top of his head was still at ground level until he crouched and disappeared from sight.

"Be careful," Noburi said. The young man was visibly irritated at not being allowed to join his family, and also scared for them.

"You'll be there next time, bro," Hazō said, rapping knuckles with his brother. "There's probably going to be a second trip, but we want to get a quick glance in first, just to make sure nothing is active. It's only twenty minutes old at this point, so if it is spreading then we can hopefully still contain it. If it's not then we'll take our time, organize a proper expedition, and clear it out in a few days."

"Yeah, whatever."

Hazō flashed him a final, apologetic smile, and then started down the path that Pandojuru had cleared, stepping carefully so as not to slip in the glass fragments. Mari followed, glued tight to Hazō's right side. She chuckled slightly as she moved. "I like that part of your preparations for a battle were to order a large buffet of snacks laid out and baths heated."

"We're probably going to be dirty when we finish murdering whatever's in there," Hazō said. "Seemed smart to be ready for it. Besides, it's something to come home for."

They reached the edge of the hole just as Pandojuru stood up again to report the cave preliminarily safe. Hazō produced a massive X made of hastily-nailed wooden beams, long enough to span the hole from side to side in four directions so that it couldn't easily fall in. He affixed a rope to the center and dropped the free end into the pit, then slid down Pandojuru's back to the floor below. Mari touched down half a second behind him, the others following quickly. Everyone was armed and jumpy.

"Is there actually fog here?" Mari demanded, waving one hand through the air. "If so, it's so thin that I honestly can't tell."

"There is," Snowflake said. "You can see it if you look up."

Sure enough, the sunlight above them was dimmer than it should have been. Not with the pearlescent smearing of normal fog. More like the grey that fell when a cloud—of which there had been none all day—passed before the sun. And yes, there were faint wisps of something shifting in the light.

"Charming," Hazō said. "Let's do this."

They prowled into the cavern, choosing a random direction (north) and searching for the far wall. It was obscured in the shadows and the light of the sun trickling through the entrance.

They found the walls (violet flames skittering out of their way as they moved) and circled the cavern (barely-audible chittering in their ears) through a full revolution. Three tunnels led off, one angling sharply downward (darkness enclosing quickly) while the others stayed roughly on the same level before turning and twisting out of sight.

"Don't be afraid, Summoner!" Pandojuru bellowed, from where he crouched in the center of the cavern. "My immense skill will protect you from any threat!"

"Shhh!" everyone shushed. Pandojuru fell silent, aside from grumbling under his breath.

"I'd like to get a quick sense of how deep it goes," Hazō said quietly, as the group circled up. "I say we go down first, then check the tunnels on this level."

"I believe ensuring our retreat by clearing this floor first would make more sense," Snowflake said.

"Yeah, but if this thing is still growing then my guess is that it's growing down," Hazō said. "Before you ask, it's just a gut feeling, I can't back it up. We don't have to go far. Five minutes, if we haven't found the bottom then we turn around. Yeah?"

Snowflake looked put upon. "Oh, very well." She glanced over at the tunnel, which was tall enough that she wouldn't have to duck, barely, and in no way tall enough for a twenty-foot pangolin. "Pandojuru, wait here and guard the exit."

"As you command, Summoner! Have no fear, with me here guarding the exit—"

"Shush!" she commanded, finger to lips. He shut up, looking more irritated than before.

The rump division of Team Uplift headed to the tunnel on the west wall that trended down. Cangue led, nose sniffing constantly, with Mari right behind her. Snowflake was sandwiched in the middle with kunai ready in both hands and Hazō rode drag, guarding their rear.

They jogged down for several minutes, the air growing thicker and more oppressive as they went. Partway down Hazō murmured a command and everyone produced a Jiraiya's Awesome Daybright Lantern seal, gluing them to their forehead protectors. The light sources pushed the murk away, but not nearly as far as they should have.

Hazō could feel the weight of the stone around himself; the tunnel had closed in, leaving them single-file with little room to maneuver or change position in the marching order. Hazō congratulated himself for having the foresight to put a taijutsu fighter front and back instead of leaving Snowflake hanging in the breeze against an attack from the rear.

The others must have found the space just as oppressive as he did, because everyone's breathing was rough and heavy.

"This is...deep enough," Mari said, pausing in a section of corridor than looked no different than any other. She leaned over, hands on her knees as she gasped for breath. "I think...the air...is bad."

A frisson of fear went through Hazō; now that it was pointed out, he could feel it as well. A tightness in his chest, a roughness in his throat like day-long thirst. His head was swimming. He quickly shuffled through his pouch of seals and pulled out a Purifier, clapping it to his mouth before handing out one to each of his team.

"Gah," Mari said through the muffling paper. "This hurts." She was pressing a hand to her chest.

"Let's get out of here," Hazō said. The pain was building steadily, tearing at the fabric of his body. He turned—

"Hazō, I think it's—" Snowflake began to say, before she disintegrated.

"Run!" Mari said, immediately before she too exploded as the invisible knives in the air jammed themselves into her body both inside and out.

Hazō turned and raced up the tunnel, chakra roaring in his muscles, but it was too late. The poison in the air had reached his core. It shredded his lungs, tore open his organs, and killed him before he could take two steps.

o-o-o-o​

"Fuuuck me," said Hazō Prime as the memories of his clone slammed into him. "Goodbye, Me NotASub. We barely knew ye."

"What happened?" Noburi demanded.

"Bad air, I think," Mari said. "We went down. It got dark, and then it got painful to breathe. Clone-me died before we could turn back."

"Indeed," Kei said. "It was quite unpleasant." She made the seal of dismissal. "I have sent Pandojuru home. I doubt anything in there could permanently harm a summon, but I see no reason to take the risk."

"Cangue went at about the same time as the rest of us," Hazō said. He had felt the aetheric tunnel snap and the drain on his chakra vanish a few moments after his clone memories returned. "Give me a minute to check in with her, make sure she's okay, then we do a debrief back at the estate. My initial assessment is that I didn't hear or see anything that suggests life or that the zone is still expanding. I was listening for rocks shifting, grinding noises, or any sort of inrushing air that would have suggested new space opening up. I didn't notice anything like that, so I think we're good to take a few days on this. Does that work as a hot wash?"

"Indeed," Kei said.

"Sounds great to me," Mari said gratefully. "I'm not looking forward to going back in there, even by proxy again."

o-o-o-o​

March 9, 1071 AS

"Hey Gaku. Any word on the caverns?" Hazō asked, striding into the room and settling behind his desk.

"Progress continues apace, sir," the older man said. "Lord Kagome has been leading the expedition with due care. The caverns are, as you reported in the original sweep, supernaturally dark. There is some effect within the cavern that causes light sources to spread far less, whether created by seals or flames. Lord Kagome has dubbed it 'Dark Miasma', and his chakrascope seals confirm that it is a chakra effect, not simple darkness."

Hazō snorted. "I bet he's loving that. He's making them go even slower, isn't he?"

"Indeed, sir," Gaku said. "Some of the exploration teams have complained. Combat has been frequent, although not continuous. Current speculation is that the rather enormous Pandojuru scared off the local wildlife, which is why you encountered nothing on your trip. When more normal human parties go in they report that the cavern system is extensive and filled with various monstrosities. Lady Yuno gave me a rather harrowing description of something"—he paused to check his notes—"'made entirely of teeth and eyes, but it made Satsuko very sad because it had no blood.' Lady Kei described another which appeared to have no sensory organs, being nothing but a giant, sinuous series of heavily armored chitinous segments."

"Ew," Hazō said.

"Indeed, sir. Due to Lord Kagome's rather thorough rules of engagement, there has been no meaningful danger to anyone thus far. Lord Kagome and Lady Yuno have been having something of a competition to see who can get to the monsters first. Lord Kagome is quite exercised about this, as he wants her to 'stay behind the stinking bastion the way I stinking told her so that I can blast the critters to stinking oblivion the way it should be done.' Lady Yuno and Lady Kei's pangolins have gotten frustrated with his pace and have been ranging a bit ahead."

Hazō frowned. "That's not appropriate. Kagome-sensei is the SSO and I put him in charge of the party. I'll speak to them."

"Yes sir. In any case, over the last two days they have cleared the first cavern and its environs to a depth of roughly thirty-five meters. They have reached multiple dead ends and have identified only two more unexplored tunnels leading out of the area. One leads eastwards, vaguely towards Leaf, while the other seems to go deeper. Both were sealed while the prior area was cleared. Lord Kagome unsealed the one that goes down this morning."

"Good news," Hazō said. "What about those violet wisps of light that we saw on the initial scout?"

"There have been few reports, sir. No one has gotten a clear look at them, although Lord Kagome has insisted that any further sighting be called out immediately. Yesterday, Lord Noburi reported seeing another wisp in the distance. They do not appear to be increasing in intensity or number over time.

"Earlier this morning, Lady Yuno asked me to pass on a message that she is begging off further attendance at the clear parties, as she needs more time with her weapons class. Shinji has been participating, under Lord Kagome's careful supervision, and seems to be enjoying the adventure of it all. I checked in with Lord Kagome on his way to the cavern, asking for any updates. He says that he has seen no signs of anything that worse than a normal chakra beast, nor any young, nor anything with reproductive organs or an apparent method of reproduction. He reiterated his desire to, and I quote, blow the stinking place into the sky like we stinking well should have done."

Hazō snorted in amusement. "Request denied. I want that space available. It's a huge underground area that belongs to the Gōketsu. We can use it for storage, secure meetings, lots of stuff."

"Indeed, sir. I should note that I checked in with Lord Kagome when the clear teams pulled back for lunch. He stated that the 'Dark Miasma' effect increases as one descends into the cave system. The effect is very slightly caustic, enough to pop Shadow Clones and strain but usually not disperse a summon. He had been leaning heavily on the use of Shadow Clones until now, so he has temporarily halted all progress while he lowers various animals into the miasma to determine its long-term safety."

"Good to know. Thanks, Gaku. Let me know if anything changes."

o-o-o-o​

The days passed and the clearing of the caverns continued at a (for everyone save Kagome-sensei) maddeningly slow place. Hazō found himself eager to join the teams; it had been too long since he did anything more dangerous than sparring and the desire for some actual combat to blow the rust off his skills was vastly more appealing than facing yet one more mound of paperwork. Unfortunately, he needed time for the damage caused by the psychic backlash of the infusion failure to heal. The shock wouldn't have been so bad if he hadn't been doing so much seal research in parallel and dipping into his awareness of the Out in order to do it. Brushing against that alien pseudo-reality gave him insights into seals that let him advance his research by leaps and bounds, but it always left him with a blinding headache for days. With that weakness in place the clone shock had hit extra hard, leaving him psychically exhausted and fuzzy-brained for days.

Which wasn't going to stop him. He was in multiple races, each of them with catastrophic consequences for second place. The Drag.ns might stop being lazy at any time, spread out from the butte in Arachnid and devastate the Seventh Path. If they could defeat in detail enough of the Clan Bosses and gain their power, they could become invincible before the eastern clans got off their fat asses and worked together to fix the issue. Hazō was hoping to find a seal-based weapon that could dispose of Dr4gons, especially since he had no idea how all the ground-bound Clan Bosses would contribute to a battle against flying enemies. If he didn't manage to come up with something, there was a good chance that the Crusade would fail, all the Clan Bosses in attendance would be eaten, and the Dragons would conquer the Path. From which, perhaps, they might cross the veil into the Human Path and kill everyone Hazō cared about here as well.

So that was the first race. Consequences for failure: death or destruction of everyone and everything he cared about. No pressure.

The second was to tear open the afterlife before anyone else did. He was pretty confident that Sasori of the Red Sands, the sealmaster of Akatsuki, was working on the project as well. He had no specific evidence to support the idea, but he was far too experienced a ninja to assume that the world wouldn't do its level best to fuck him over. Whoever got the rift open first could rescue S-rank allies from the Pure Lands, increasing their power over time and allowing them to hold the rift and prevent others from rescuing their own people. First-mover advantage would be everything.

Race numero dos. Consequences for failure: Akatsuki, their power swollen beyond stoppable levels, wielding an iron fist to bring the world to 'peace', or whatever Pain thought passed for it. More importantly, he would never see Akane again.

Given those pressures, he firmly stuffed down his desire for a spot of adventure and kept his nose to the grindstone.

o-o-o-o​

March 11, 1071 AS

"After careful testing, Lord Kagome has stated that the 'Dark Miasma' is not harmful to living beings," Gaku said.

Hazō raised an eyebrow. "Is that all that he stated?"

Gaku looked uncomfortable. "There was rather a lot of speculation that I found quite disturbing, but when I pressed him he said that yes, it was probably fine for living beings to be exposed to the miasma for an hour or two at a time, so long as they took a day off afterwards."

"Uh-huh," Hazō said, being all too familiar with Kagome-sensei's 'speculations'. "If it's any comfort, one time he told us that me using a Multiple Earth Wall in the back of beyond in Snow Country could potentially lead to the deaths of twenty-five percentage of the people in the Elemental Nations." He frowned. "Or maybe the world. I was a little unclear on that point."

"I am pleased to see that his predictions did not come true," Gaku said after a moment. "Is he usually so...colorful?"

Hazō chuckled. "You have no idea."

o-o-o-o​

"Report," Hazō said as he skidded to a halt at the edge of the pit.

"Something dragged Yūma into the dark," Atomu said. "We didn't get a good look."

"I heard that part from the messenger," Hazō said impatiently. "That's why I'm here in full battle rattle and every other available ninja will be here in ninety seconds. Anything since you sent the message?"

"No sir."

"Well—ah, good, here they are."

Yuno, Noburi, and Kei skidded to a halt beside them. Adding in Hazō and Atomu, that was the sum total of Gōketsu ninja force on the estate at this moment. Kagome-sensei was doing research at one of the out facilities, taking his mandated day off after being in the miasma for two hours. Mari and Haru were in Leaf doing something Mari-like, and the others were on various missions out of the city. Hazō thanked his lucky stars that Kei had happened to be on the estate, dropping off a message from Shikamaru. (No mention was made of the fact that Lady Nara did not have to personally deliver such messages, and Kei was very definitely too rational and logic-driven and professional to simply want to take time to visit her family when she could be doing work. Nope, definitely not a personal visit.) When Atomu's message arrived, Hazō had sent her to fetch Yuno and Noburi while he went on ahead.

"Yūma's been taken, we're going in," Hazō said. "Atomu, it was in the depths, right?"

"Yes sir. Shadow Clones are a no-go, summons are workable but will be vulnerable."

"Good enough. Candoru, Cangue, I choose you!" Hazō pricked his finger and slammed his hand to the ground even as Kei and Noburi were calling forth their own allies.

Hazō took thirty seconds to brief the summons while he and Kei both guzzled chakra water, then looked around the group. Everyone wore serious expressions.

"Everyone ready?" Hazō asked, checking the pockets of his CHAOS suit to make sure all the proper seals were loaded in the correct positions and ready for use.

"Ready," Yuno said, a smile in her voice. She was clinging very close to Noburi's side but she was the only one here who seemed enthusiastic about the trip. Well, Satsuko was probably excited too, but Hazō didn't speak axe.

"Ready, sir," Atomu said.

"Pangolin forces stand prepared," Pankurashun said, his voice gravelly. He did not even bother looking at Panchipāma standing beside him. The former gang leader had been working with Kei's tessera long enough that Pankurashun had finally gotten her to show a basically adequate level of discipline.

"Us toads are ready to show you ugly bipeds how it's done," Gamatatakai said. The young toad had been bulging his throat pouch halfway for the last five minutes as everyone got ready.

"Shut up, Tata," Gamakaberu sighed. "Also, I'm ready." Noburi's newest summon was middle-aged and extra warty but had shown a mastery of Toad-style taijutsu and several relevant ninjutsu that made him a desirable battle companion.

"Ready," said Cangue and Candoru in parallel. Since the moment Hazō had first summoned them together, Candoru had been trying to establish dominance over Cangue. The long-haired bitch had put up with it for about a tenth of a second and then told him to back the fuck down before she sent him home to the Seventh Path the painful way. Candoru had accepted it to the extent that he didn't actually start a fight, but he had been jockeying around, trying to step in front of her and otherwise being a brat.

"Ready," Kei said, ignoring the two dogs. "I must say, it is interesting going into combat in my Prime body again. I have not done so for some time."

"Meat people are a lot more durable than clones," Hazō said. "Kagome-sensei says we should be able to withstand it at least a couple hours."

"Ready," Noburi said, ignoring the rather ominous time limit. He looked around the group. "Everyone topped up?" He waved towards the barrel on his back.

Murmurs of agreement went around the crew and then Team Uplift Plus once more went to war.





Author's Note: This chapter was updated after I discovered I'd missed the AN from chapter 613. Also, I'm adding some explanations here because at least one person didn't understand what had happened:

  • The first scene happens immediately after the seal failure. The rest happen over the course of a week-ish. Dates have been added to made this clearer.
  • In the first scene, Hazō, Mari, and Snowflake are all Shadow Clones. I used normal names instead of saying 'the Shadow Clone of Mari' or 'Hazō IAmAShadowCloneDoNotWorryHazōIsNotActuallyInDanger' because I thought it would be nice to have a shred of narrative tension and the feeling in the reader that perhaps something about this scene mattered.
  • It was not explicitly stated aside from a mention of the name but the Hazō clone was 'Hazō NotASub', one of the clones who had been doing seal research (specifically on the Substitution seal), not a new clone.
  • People used Purifiers immediately upon recognizing the 'bad air'. (Which is actually a chakra effect but they didn't know that at the time.) It explicitly says in the text that Hazō pulled one out, put it on his face, and handed others around. These are the seals that purify surrounding air. Had the team had another few seconds they would have also tried using Tunneler's Friends seals, which are the ones that work like a SCUBA tank and emit previously stored air. They did not have those seconds and everyone popped before it was relevant.
The following changes were made after original posting:

  1. 'Kei' was changed to 'Snowflake'. I had thought that Kei could make clones who still thought of themselves as her and would choose to send one such into combat instead of asking a Snowflake (her 'sister') to do it. I have since been corrected; Kei's clones are always Snowflake or another one of their 'sisters'.
  2. Dates were added.
  3. I explicitly used NotASub's name to make it clear where he came from.
  4. The scenes with Gaku were added, mostly as a way of incorporating the 613 AN into the actual text and to make the timeline work more clearly.
  5. The notice that Yūma has been captured was added.
Voting remains closed.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top